be_v add_v to_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o rule_n be_v to_o the_o workman_n hand_n and_o the_o yoke_n of_o gospel-obedience_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o duty_n that_o the_o law_n require_v as_o be_v the_o servant_n unto_o the_o gospel_n the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v still_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n o_o god_n use_v 3_o it_o be_v also_o for_o consolation_n it_o be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o the_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n even_o next_o unto_o christ_n and_o the_o second_o covenant_n that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o law_n a_o servant_n thereunto_o it_o be_v much_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o they_o be_v all_o our_o servant_n angel_n and_o principality_n and_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n also_o persecution_n affliction_n death_n be_v all_o sanctify_a but_o above_o all_o that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o law_n a_o servant_n to_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n all_o be_v from_o the_o law_n and_o all_o our_o fear_n be_v from_o the_o law_n and_o to_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o charge_v sin_n upon_o a_o man_n be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o a_o man_n terror_n because_o it_o come_v to_o the_o conscience_n with_o the_o authority_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o great_a king_n the_o high_a judge_n and_o lawgiver_n now_o to_o have_v this_o law_n make_v a_o servant_n and_o in_o subordination_n unto_o all_o a_o man_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a welfare_n it_o be_v a_o very_a high_a ground_n of_o a_o man_n consolation_n and_o so_o a_o man_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n lose_v only_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o all_o the_o good_a of_o the_o first_o covenant_n he_o attain_v under_o the_o second_o whatever_o good_a the_o first_o covenant_n can_v do_v he_o he_o have_v that_o also_o purchase_v by_o christ_n for_o he_o through_o the_o overplus_n of_o the_o grace_n the_o superabundant_a grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n that_o we_o may_v say_v grace_n abound_v much_o more_o thus_o out_o of_o the_o eater_n come_v meat_n and_o out_o of_o the_o strong_a come_v sweetness_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o great_a terror_n in_o the_o world_n a_o man_n can_v now_o claim_v as_o his_o portion_n talk_v with_o as_o his_o counsellor_n and_o feed_v upon_o as_o the_o sweet_a of_o all_o his_o delight_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v even_o ravish_v with_o it_o thus_o the_o lord_n have_v subject_v the_o law_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v you_o rejoice_v in_o its_o ministration_n thus_o have_v we_o bring_v this_o large_a tract_n to_o a_o end_n which_o be_v the_o key_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a treasury_n of_o god_n wherein_o you_o have_v hear_v 1_o that_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n do_v deal_v with_o man_n in_o a_o covenant-way_n 2_o the_o foederati_fw-la the_o covenanter_n be_v adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n 3_o the_o term_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v perfect_a personal_a and_o perpetual_a obedience_n 4_o the_o condition_n on_o god_n part_n be_v life_n spiritual_a temporal_a and_o eternal_a 5_o this_o covenant_n adam_n break_v not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o all_o his_o posterity_n 6_o that_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n break_v be_v death_n spiritual_a temporal_a and_o eternal_a 7_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v not_o abolish_v by_o the_o fall_n but_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n stand_v under_o it_o still_o 8_o that_o this_o be_v to_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n a_o desirable_a condition_n 9_o that_o under_o this_o covenant_n all_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v for_o irritation_n coaction_n and_o condemnation_n 10_o there_o be_v a_o translation_n out_o of_o this_o covenant_n and_o a_o abolishment_n of_o it_o to_o all_o that_o be_v regenerate_v 11_o the_o subordination_n of_o it_o to_o the_o gospel_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n book_n ii_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n its_o author_n fountain_n and_o the_o person_n with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v chap._n i._n the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o this_o covenant_n gen._n 17.2_o and_o i_o will_v make_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o will_v multiply_v thou_o exceed_o sect_n i._o the_o person_n who_o make_v this_o covenant_n jehovah_n and_o why_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o all_o in_o a_o covenant_n way_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o make_v with_o man_n in_o his_o creation_n as_o violate_v by_o the_o fall_n and_o as_o cancel_v in_o his_o regeneration_n and_o as_o subordinate_a and_o make_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n and_o we_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o second_o and_o better_a covenant_n which_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v save_v by_o which_o man_n can_v never_o break_v and_o the_o righteousness_n whereof_o sin_n can_v never_o spend_v there_o be_v in_o scripture_n four_o eminent_a public_a person_n with_o who_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o two_o instance_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1_o with_o adam_n where_o it_o be_v very_o dark_o represent_v 2_o with_o noah_n 9.9_o gen._n 3.15_o gen._n 9.9_o and_o with_o his_o son_n which_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v so_o bring_v in_o isa_n 54.9_o this_o be_v the_o water_n of_o noah_n to_o i_o 3_o with_o abraham_n and_o to_o he_o be_v the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o it_o who_o it_o may_v be_v be_v therefore_o call_v as_o a_o special_a term_n of_o honour_n the_o friend_n of_o god_n because_o the_o lord_n impart_v secret_n to_o he_o in_o a_o more_o evident_a familiar_a manner_n than_o he_o have_v do_v with_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a as_o a_o man_n do_v with_o his_o friend_n luk._n 1.73_o it_o be_v his_o oath_n that_o he_o swear_v to_o abraham_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v 3.16_o gal._n 3.16_o and_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n you_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o gal._n 4.22_o 23_o 24._o abraham_n family_n be_v make_v a_o type_n and_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n and_o the_o durable_a generation_n of_o man_n under_o they_o abraham_n have_v two_o son_n which_o thing_n be_v a_o allegory_n they_o be_v the_o two_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o mic._n 7._o ult_n it_o be_v mercy_n unto_o abraham_n and_o truth_n unto_o jacob_n because_o in_o abraham_n after_o a_o sort_n the_o promise_n and_o the_o covenant_n do_v begin_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v mercy_n in_o make_v it_o but_o it_o be_v truth_n in_o keep_v of_o it_o 4_o with_o david_n psal_n 89.3_o i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o choose_a i_o have_v swear_v unto_o david_n my_o servant_n and_o isa_n 55.3_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o even_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n and_o act._n 13.34_o you_o will_v find_v it_o again_o repeat_v and_o therefore_o be_v christ_n call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o also_o david_n that_o shall_v be_v king_n over_o they_o 15.16_o ezek._n 37.24_o hos_fw-la 3._o ult_n act._n 15.16_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n also_o when_o that_o promise_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v i_o shall_v give_v he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n and_o when_o that_o dan._n 7.14_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v he_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o shall_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n after_o the_o four_o persecute_v monarchy_n shall_v be_v take_v down_o which_o we_o see_v not_o accomplish_v when_o that_o scripture_n rev._n 11.17_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o they_o be_v now_o as_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o nation_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o also_o as_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n and_o they_o shall_v subscribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o scripture_n as_o set_v forth_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n or_o rather_o renew_v which_o god_n have_v make_v fourteen_o year_n before_o 15.18_o gen._n 15.18_o but_o herein_o give_v a_o more_o full_a expression_n of_o his_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o wherein_o you_o may_v observe_v three_o thing_n 1_o that_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n the_o lord_n will_v deal_v with_o abraham_n in_o a_o covenant_n way_n the_o lord_n will_v bring_v he_o into_o the_o bond_n
a_o seek_v their_o father_n life_n as_o absalon_n do_v david_n use_v the_o young_a man_n well_o for_o my_o sake_n say_v the_o father_n but_o when_o hushai_n say_v we_o will_v smite_v the_o king_n only_o the_o say_v please_v absalon_n well_o and_o the_o son_n shall_v betray_v the_o father_n to_o death_n sennacherib_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o two_o son_n 4_o the_o part_n with_o child_n at_o death_n and_o not_o know_v in_o what_o condition_n a_o man_n shall_v leave_v they_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o a_o man_n vexation_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o curse_n his_o son_n come_v to_o honour_n and_o he_o know_v it_o not_o they_o be_v bring_v low_a and_o he_o consider_v it_o not_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v luther_n comfort_n in_o his_o will_n lord_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o i_o give_v they_o to_o thou_o again_o qui_fw-la pater_fw-la es_fw-la pupillorum_fw-la &_o judex_fw-la viduarum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o orphan_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o widow_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o very_a great_a affliction_n unto_o the_o heart_n of_o parent_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o a_o man_n misery_n that_o child_n must_v suffer_v for_o the_o parent_n sin_n and_o god_n may_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o parent_n upon_o child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n 2._o parent_n also_o be_v a_o curse_n to_o their_o child_n 1_o the_o sin_n of_o parent_n be_v transmit_v to_o the_o child_n we_o see_v adam_n do_v bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o the_o infant_n of_o sodom_n be_v involve_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o guilty_a of_o 4.25_o ezech._n 4.25_o god_n reserve_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o father_n for_o their_o child_n for_o three_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n together_o cham_n sin_n and_o canaan_n be_v punish_v nine_o hundred_o twenty-five_o year_n after_o and_o gehazi_n his_o leprosy_n cleave_v to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n and_o the_o jew_n in_o crucify_a christ_n say_v his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o child_n and_o so_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a for_o many_o generation_n 1_n this_n be_v a_o punishment_n upon_o the_o parent_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o great_a wrath_n that_o not_o only_a judgement_n come_v upon_o himself_o but_o upon_o his_o posterity_n 2_o it_o be_v only_a in_o temporal_a thing_n for_o a_o eternal_a curse_n never_o come_v upon_o child_n but_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o for_o temporal_a curse_n they_o be_v dispense_v in_o a_o way_n of_o prerogative_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v lay_v those_o curse_n upon_o child_n which_o the_o parent_n do_v deserve_v and_o they_o be_v go_v down_o to_o hell_n to_o receive_v 2_o parent_n prove_v snare_n and_o plague_n to_o their_o child_n by_o betray_v their_o liberty_n lose_v of_o their_o privilege_n rom._n 3.2_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n now_o when_o they_o shall_v forfeit_v they_o and_o part_v with_o their_o privilege_n by_o little_a and_o little_a what_o a_o curse_n be_v this_o the_o ordinance_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o great_a trust_n commit_v to_o parent_n but_o when_o they_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o call_v they_o loammi_n and_o to_o cast_v they_o off_o than_o they_o be_v forfeit_v as_o rom._n 11._o the_o natural_a branch_n be_v break_v off_o and_o their_o posterity_n be_v cast_v out_o as_o a_o abominable_a branch_n only_o the_o lord_n will_v in_o time_n graft_v they_o in_o again_o so_o many_o a_o father_n do_v lose_v glorious_a privilege_n and_o opportunity_n for_o his_o child_n saul_n do_v divest_v himself_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n now_o will_v i_o have_v establish_v the_o kingdom_n to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 3_o by_o a_o evil_a example_n 1.18_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o corrupt_v they_o by_o their_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n jer._n 44.17_o we_o will_v burn_v incense_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n as_o we_o have_v do_v we_o and_o our_o father_n our_o king_n and_o our_o prince_n in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n 4_o the_o father_n may_v forsake_v his_o son_n yea_o he_o may_v forget_v when_o my_o father_n and_o mother_n forsake_v i_o say_v the_o psalmist_n the_o lord_n take_v i_o up_o and_o the_o father_n may_v betray_v the_o son_n to_o death_n as_o we_o see_v saul_n do_v jonathan_n if_o he_o will_v not_o comply_v with_o his_o lust_n he_o shall_v not_o live_v he_o throw_v a_o javelin_n at_o he_o to_o kill_v he_o etc._n etc._n sect_n iii_o spiritual_a death_n §_o 1._o we_o have_v thus_o far_o consider_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n curse_n and_o that_o consist_v in_o temporal_a death_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o it_o which_o be_v death_n spiritual_n and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o spiritual_a evil_n that_o can_v befall_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n whether_o of_o sin_n or_o sorrow_n and_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o weigh_v the_o fire_n and_o to_o measure_v the_o wind_n and_o number_v the_o star_n or_o count_v the_o sand_n upon_o the_o seashore_n as_o to_o reckon_v the_o particular_n wherein_o this_o death_n consist_v godly_a man_n that_o study_v the_o evil_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n all_o their_o day_n yet_o cry_v out_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n who_o can_v know_v it_o jer._n 17.10_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o incurable_a disease_n it_o be_v only_o the_o lord_n that_o can_v cure_v and_o search_v it_o and_o know_v the_o malignity_n of_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o virtue_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n if_o it_o can_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n mirabilem_fw-la excitaret_fw-la amorem_fw-la svi_fw-la it_o will_v stir_v up_o a_o wonderful_a love_n of_o itself_o so_o can_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o evil_n of_o it_o be_v see_v it_o will_v stir_v up_o hatred_n and_o amazement_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n a_o godly_a man_n that_o see_v but_o a_o little_a of_o it_o when_o god_n open_v his_o eye_n he_o abhor_v himself_o and_o loathe_v his_o own_o soul_n job_n 42.6_o and_o luther_n bless_v god_n that_o he_o do_v not_o show_v he_o sin_n all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n it_o will_v have_v sink_v he_o with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o it_o this_o will_v be_v the_o study_n of_o man_n in_o hell_n to_o all_o eternity_n to_o rake_v into_o this_o filthiness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o death_n thereof_o for_o hell_n be_v the_o grave_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o rottenness_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v study_v there_o for_o ever_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o work_n of_o that_o never-dying_a worm_n the_o soul_n reflection_n upon_o itself_o and_o its_o own_o loathsomeness_n and_o to_o loathe_v itself_o for_o ever_o consider_v 1_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o darling_n and_o therefore_o the_o beauty_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o man_n lie_v in_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n 1_o pet._n 3.3_o and_o therefore_o the_o deformity_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o great_a the_o worth_n of_o the_o man_n be_v from_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o soul_n prov._n 10.20_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v little_a worth_n his_o land_n and_o his_o honour_n and_o his_o clothes_n may_v be_v worth_a much_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n but_o his_o soul_n be_v worth_a nothing_o therefore_o the_o value_n of_o a_o man_n be_v in_o his_o spirit_n though_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n that_o we_o common_o prize_v man_n by_o yet_o those_o that_o judge_v aright_o count_v the_o saint_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o excellent_a one_o psal_n 16.3_o and_o all_o other_o to_o be_v vile_a man_n how_o great_a and_o rich_a soever_o dan._n 4.17_o psal_n 15._o and_o a_o man_n do_v prosper_v true_o as_o his_o soul_n prosper_v 3_o joh._n 2._o and_o not_o as_o his_o body_n prosper_v or_o as_o his_o estate_n prosper_v therefore_o a_o man_n be_v filthy_a if_o his_o soul_n be_v filthy_a and_o vile_a as_o his_o soul_n be_v vile_a and_o he_o decay_v as_o his_o soul_n do_v from_o day_n to_o day_n 2_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n lie_v in_o their_o spirit_n caleb_n have_v another_o spirit_n numb_a 14.24_o our_o distinction_n for_o the_o present_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o death_n will_v make_v all_o equal_a that_o as_o we_o be_v all_o make_v of_o one_o body_n so_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v dissolve_v into_o the_o same_o dust_n they_o be_v all_o but_o for_o the_o time_n
but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v man_n will_v wonder_v that_o time_n shall_v be_v spend_v among_o we_o in_o beat_v man_n out_o of_o this_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o get_v life_n upon_o impossible_a term_n to_o undertake_v perfect_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o to_o seek_v justification_n by_o work_n see_v we_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o papist_n we_o know_v we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o that_o there_o be_v iniquity_n in_o our_o holy_a thing_n and_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o rest_v in_o our_o duty_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n that_o if_o god_n shall_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o be_v he_o must_v needs_o abhor_v they_o and_o we_o for_o they_o and_o therefore_o sure_o there_o be_v none_o among_o we_o that_o do_v so_o all_o this_o labour_n may_v be_v spare_v for_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o desire_v it_o that_o we_o disclaim_v it_o and_o abhor_v it_o but_o i_o answer_v to_o this_o answer_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o read_v in_o other_o man_n practice_n his_o own_o inclination_n this_o be_v a_o desire_n in_o adam_n 15.49_o 1_o cor._n 15.49_o and_o in_o his_o posterity_n who_o do_v all_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a for_o as_o face_n answer_v to_o face_n in_o the_o water_n so_o sin_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o man_n and_o that_o man_n perfect_o like_v a_o example_n of_o sin_v in_o other_o that_o do_v not_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v seed_n of_o it_o in_o he_o that_o do_v not_o read_v his_o own_o nature_n in_o another_o man_n life_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o it_o in_o thy_o own_o heart_n then_o though_o it_o never_o shall_v break_v forth_o into_o act_n yet_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n that_o god_n shall_v loathe_v thou_o for_o it_o as_o we_o do_v toad_n though_o they_o hurt_v we_o not_o and_o indeed_o the_o main_a part_n of_o our_o enmity_n against_o god_n and_o god_n against_o we_o lie_v in_o the_o contrariety_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o he_o 1.21_o col._n 1.21_o we_o be_v natural_o enemy_n to_o god_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v the_o top_n of_o all_o a_o godly_a man_n humiliation_n this_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o all_o that_o evil_a treasure_n that_o be_v within_o 51.7_o psal_n 51.7_o and_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o warehouse_n than_o in_o the_o shop_n and_o that_o christian_n be_v never_o kind_o humble_v for_o any_o sin_n if_o his_o humiliation_n end_v in_o the_o sin_n itself_o and_o ascend_v not_o to_o the_o fountain_n that_o be_v within_o he_o that_o rage_a sea_n that_o always_o be_v cast_v out_o mire_n etc._n etc._n we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v no_o lust_n perfect_o mortify_v in_o this_o life_n 6.6_o rom._n 6.6_o for_o sin_n die_v a_o crucify_a death_n and_o therefore_o though_o in_o a_o saint_n it_o be_v still_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o die_v daily_o yet_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v perfect_o destroy_v till_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n the_o saint_n have_v the_o seed_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o trust_v in_o themselves_o in_o they_o also_o and_o this_o lust_n will_v not_o lie_v idle_a in_o they_o the_o flesh_n will_v lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n 5.17_o gal._n 5.17_o and_o it_o show_v how_o prone_a the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v to_o it_o and_o the_o act_n of_o it_o because_o it_o have_v show_v itself_o so_o in_o all_o age_n and_o therefore_o one_o be_v ask_v why_o pelagianism_n do_v spring_v up_o in_o all_o age_n answer_v because_o there_o be_v pelagianae_n fibrae_fw-la in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n so_o if_o this_o be_v ask_v you_o why_o this_o lust_n of_o carnal_a confidence_n always_o break_v forth_o into_o sinful_a act_n etc._n etc._n you_o may_v also_o answer_v there_o be_v fibrae_fw-la of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n therefore_o if_o god_n have_v keep_v this_o lust_n from_o act_v in_o thou_o so_o much_o as_o it_o have_v do_v in_o other_o o_o be_v thankful_a for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n but_o be_v careful_a that_o thou_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o thou_o because_o god_n have_v restrain_v the_o lust_n from_o act_v for_o than_o it_o may_v be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o give_v a_o man_n over_o to_o the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o he_o shall_v see_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o have_v it_o restrain_v see_v he_o can_v be_v whole_o free_v from_o it_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v a_o great_a evil_a when_o god_n preserve_v man_n from_o sin_n for_o they_o to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n in_o it_o take_v heed_n lest_o god_n let_v out_o such_o a_o lust_n upon_o thou_o that_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o mourner_n all_o thy_o day_n and_o remember_v how_o presumptuous_a peter_n be_v against_o his_o denial_n of_o christ_n yet_o how_o soon_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o and_o how_o apt_a be_v christian_n for_o not_o prize_v a_o preservation_n from_o gross_a sin_n to_o walk_v fearless_o and_o then_o god_n often_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o power_n of_o lust_n and_o show_v they_o the_o mercy_n of_o his_o former_a restraint_n indeed_o all_o lust_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n do_v not_o act_v alike_o some_o lust_n do_v work_v direct_o and_o press_v man_n to_o sin_n as_o that_o of_o whoredom_n and_o drunkenness_n a_o man_n have_v distinct_a thought_n about_o they_o but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o do_v work_v indirect_o and_o in_o a_o secret_a way_n to_o guide_v man_n in_o their_o practice_n and_o yet_o never_o come_v into_o distinct_a thought_n but_o work_v as_o principle_n that_o lie_v low_a and_o a_o man_n act_n in_o the_o power_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o observe_v they_o not_o as_o in_o a_o watch_n every_o one_o may_v observe_v the_o wheel_n that_o move_v but_o every_o one_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o spring_n from_o whence_o their_o motion_n proceed_v as_o a_o scholar_n that_o speak_v and_o write_v latin_a he_o do_v not_o think_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n every_o sentence_n he_o speak_v and_o yet_o those_o rule_n have_v a_o influence_n into_o every_o word_n and_o his_o whole_a discourse_n be_v frame_v after_o those_o rule_n so_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n as_o atheism_n etc._n etc._n a_o man_n it_o may_v be_v never_o say_v in_o actual_a thought_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o yet_o this_o principle_n sway_v with_o a_o man_n and_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o every_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o this_o sin_n it_o may_v not_o come_v into_o actual_a thought_n that_o there_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o be_v have_v by_o our_o work_n and_o we_o will_v exclude_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v have_v a_o very_a great_a influence_n upon_o the_o man_n in_o his_o whole_a course_n as_o be_v a_o fundamental_a and_o mother-sin_n 1_o so_o far_o as_o any_o man_n do_v desire_v to_o establish_v his_o own_o righteousness_n so_o far_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o justification_n and_o life_n but_o this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n therefore_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n still_o this_o be_v the_o great_a fruit_n of_o it_o among_o the_o jew_n rom._n 10.3_o and_o the_o word_n be_v very_o significant_a go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n i._n e._n seek_v or_o study_v for_o it_o as_o student_n use_v to_o do_v it_o signify_v to_o labour_v for_o a_o thing_n with_o a_o man_n utmost_a endeavour_n even_o with_o all_o his_o might_n as_o mat._n 6.32_o after_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o gentile_n seek_v and_o it_o answer_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 9.31_o 9.31_o rom._n 9.31_o they_o follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n but_o they_o attain_v it_o not_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v justification_n by_o it_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o by_o their_o own_o personal_a obedience_n not_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o work_n this_o they_o follow_v after_o with_o all_o their_o might_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imbecillitatem_fw-la propriae_fw-la justitiae_fw-la denotat_fw-la denote_v the_o imbecility_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n that_o it_o can_v not_o stand_v alone_o but_o they_o must_v set_v it_o up_o and_o support_v it_o and_o make_v it_o stand_v by_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o presumption_n now_o you_o see_v this_o all_o along_o how_o man_n expect_v acceptation_n with_o god_n for_o their_o service_n isa_n 58.1_o wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v and_o thou_o regard_v not_o man_n do_v think_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o
then_o from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n or_o redemption_n chap._n iii_o how_n and_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o sin_n be_v irritate_v by_o the_o law_n rom._n 7.8_o but_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n sect_n i._o how_o sin_n take_v occasion_n and_o be_v irritate_v by_o the_o law_n §_o 1._o we_o have_v see_v that_o to_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n though_o break_v be_v unto_o every_o man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n a_o desirable_a thing_n though_o formal_o indeed_o man_n desire_v it_o not_o for_o they_o will_v all_o disclaim_v it_o but_o interpretative_o and_o by_o consequence_n they_o do_v desire_v it_o as_o prov._n 8._o ult_n it_o be_v finis_fw-la operis_fw-la though_o not_o operantis_fw-la it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n 8.3_o ezek._n 8.3_o though_o not_o of_o the_o worker_n and_o so_o man_n go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o not_o submit_v unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o be_v content_v to_o be_v act_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o do_v produce_v in_o they_o fruit_n answerable_a to_o the_o covenant_n under_o which_o they_o stand_v this_o be_v in_o god_n account_n and_o in_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o argument_n of_o a_o inward_a desire_n and_o contentment_n to_o be_v under_o this_o covenant_n still_o now_o because_o man_n do_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o desirable_a condition_n let_v we_o examine_v what_o this_o condition_n be_v of_o a_o man_n fall_v to_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n as_o break_v divine_n do_v common_o say_v that_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n he_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n be_v dead_a unto_o he_o in_o some_o respect_n as_o be_v mention_v at_o first_o 1_o for_o irritation_n the_o law_n have_v not_o this_o power_n in_o man_n to_o irritate_fw-la and_o exasperate_v and_o enrage_v their_o lust_n by_o the_o restraint_n and_o the_o prohibition_n of_o they_o and_o so_o they_o apply_v that_o place_n rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v say_v beza_n reign_v he_o exhort_v they_o to_o sanctification_n let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n and_o he_o do_v promise_v they_o sin_n shall_v not_o reign_v under_o the_o law_n only_o forbid_v sin_v and_o thereby_o provoke_v and_o increase_a lust_n but_o you_o be_v under_o grace_n strengthen_v against_o sin_n and_o heal_v it_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v conclude_v from_o several_a other_o scripture_n that_o a_o man_n in_o christ_n and_o under_o grace_n be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n and_o irritation_n of_o it_o 2_o for_o co-action_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o sin_n by_o force_n for_o fear_v simple_o of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o duty_n as_o a_o taskmaster_n against_o their_o will_n when_o the_o law_n they_o hate_v and_o the_o duty_n that_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o hate_v and_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o yoke_n and_o a_o burden_n insupportable_a for_o as_o a_o godly_a man_n say_v of_o sin_n so_o a_o wicked_a man_n say_v of_o duty_n that_o which_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i._o and_o it_o require_v of_o he_o perfect_a obedience_n as_o a_o taskmaster_n he_o must_v work_v brick_n but_o give_v no_o straw_n require_v the_o full_a tale_n of_o duty_n but_o give_v no_o strength_n nor_o assistance_n the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 5.8_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o you_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n a_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n a_o free_a and_o a_o princely_a spirit_n which_o enable_v you_o to_o perform_v duty_n out_o of_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o love_n to_o they_o and_o delight_n in_o they_o unto_o they_o the_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o the_o burden_n be_v light_a for_o it_o be_v their_o happiness_n and_o honour_n and_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o so_o that_o place_n i_o conceive_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v 1_o tim._n 1.9_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n that_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o restrain_v act_n of_o it_o or_o keep_v from_o sin_n only_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o curse_n because_o he_o have_v a_o inward_a principle_n that_o lust_n against_o it_o and_o as_o a_o fountain_n cast_v out_o the_o mud_n a_o inward_a antipathy_n a_o spirit_n lust_a and_o rise_v against_o it_o that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o curse_n yet_o he_o will_v hate_v it_o and_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v it_o nor_o in_o the_o constrain_a power_n of_o it_o to_o force_v to_o duty_n only_o as_o that_o which_o his_o soul_n hate_v and_o he_o come_v hardly_o off_o too_o in_o any_o measure_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v require_v but_o he_o have_v a_o spirit_n within_o the_o law_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o inward_a principle_n suitable_a to_o what_o the_o law_n require_v of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o great_a commandment_n be_v lay_v on_o he_o joh._n 10.18_o this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n for_o of_o that_o i_o think_v he_o speak_v lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n thy_o law_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o my_o bowel_n i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o he_o have_v a_o inward_a principle_n that_o make_v he_o ready_a and_o willing_a and_o cheerful_a in_o it_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o law_n be_v never_o make_v for_o they_o as_o the_o only_a principle_n upon_o which_o they_o shall_v act_v 3_o for_o condemnation_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o lay_v upon_o a_o man_n the_o guilt_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o condemn_v he_o for_o it_o for_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o destroy_a power_n in_o sin_n and_o this_o it_o have_v from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n do_v but_o take_v away_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n that_o be_v that_o power_n that_o it_o have_v to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n be_v go_v because_o the_o guilt_n be_v take_v off_o the_o sinner_n now_o gal._n 3.13_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o so_o gal._n 5.23_o against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n it_o be_v not_o speak_v against_o such_o work_n but_o against_o such_o person_n there_o be_v no_o law_n partly_o because_o the_o law_n be_v against_o none_o but_o those_o that_o transgress_v it_o and_o partly_o because_o those_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v argue_v and_o clear_v to_o a_o man_n that_o his_o covenant_n be_v change_v because_o he_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v thereby_o receive_v a_o evidence_n to_o himself_o that_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o against_o he_o any_o more_o 4.6_o rom._n 4.6_o 4_o for_o justification_n for_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n be_v evident_a gal._n 2._o ult_n if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a and_o from_o hence_o i_o argue_v that_o if_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n than_o all_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o law_n still_o in_o all_o those_o respect_n and_o therefore_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o under_o this_o covenant_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v now_o the_o covenant_n be_v break_v he_o be_v under_o it_o for_o justification_n irritation_n coaction_n and_o condemnation_n 397._o daven_n de_fw-fr luâ—ut_fw-fr actuali_fw-la p._n 397._o which_o when_o we_o have_v look_v over_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o this_o be_v no_o such_o happy_a condition_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v desire_v it_o in_o be_v free_v thus_o from_o the_o law_n the_o main_a part_n of_o a_o christian_n liberty_n consist_v yet_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n the_o two_o last_o refer_v unto_o a_o person_n and_o state_n and_o in_o those_o his_o liberty_n be_v perfect_a and_o he_o be_v whole_o free_v from_o the_o law_n
in_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o condemnation_n but_o in_o the_o two_o former_a as_o to_o irritation_n and_o coaction_n it_o be_v but_o liberty_n begin_v because_o sin_n in_o we_o be_v not_o perfect_o destroy_v therefore_o so_o far_o as_o there_o be_v remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o saint_n 7.5_o see_v pareus_n in_o rom._n 7.5_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o a_o irritation_n and_o a_o coaction_n but_o yet_o in_o a_o far_o different_a manner_n from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o unregenerate_a man_n as_o will_v be_v show_v afterward_o §_o 2._o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n speak_v how_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o how_o righteousness_n and_o life_n enter_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o as_o sin_v reign_v unto_o death_n so_o grace_n shall_v reign_v through_o righteousness_n unto_o life_n eternal_a and_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o righteousness_n kill_v sin_n in_o we_o therefore_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o the_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o henceforth_o serve_v sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o lord_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o servant_n live_v he_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o his_o master_n but_o the_o servant_n be_v once_o dead_a be_v free_a from_o his_o master_n it_o be_v a_o speech_n take_v from_o all_o civil_a subjection_n which_o begin_v with_o sin_n and_o end_n with_o death_n now_o sin_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o master_n or_o a_o lord_n to_o which_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v while_o he_o live_v but_o be_v dead_a he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n 12._o rom._n 6.11_o 12._o rom._n 6.11_o 12_o therefore_o count_v yourselves_o dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n any_o more_o ver._n 14_o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n not_o under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n and_o so_o irritate_v sin_n and_o exasperate_n it_o but_o under_o grace_n that_o be_v subdue_a sin_n and_o hell_n some_o refer_v these_o word_n to_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o man_n freedom_n from_o that_o and_o some_o to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o man_n deliverance_n from_o it_o as_o a_o covenant_n but_o the_o main_a current_n of_o interpreter_n make_v the_o law_n the_o husband_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v by_o the_o law_n unto_o condemnation_n and_o unto_o irritation_n as_o the_o law_n do_v occasional_o inflame_v the_o heart_n to_o evil_n and_o lust_n be_v enrage_v thereby_o and_o they_o say_v the_o law_n be_v dead_a unto_o we_o as_o a_o covenant_n it_o be_v a_o bond_n cancel_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n col._n 2.14_o and_o so_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v christ_n as_o our_o surety_n have_v pay_v our_o debt_n satisfy_v the_o law_n and_o receive_v the_o discharge_n we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n it_o have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o charge_v sin_n upon_o we_o etc._n see_v ambros_n to_o jerom._n also_o &_o estius_n calvin_n par._n etc._n etc._n nor_o to_o stir_v up_o sin_n within_o we_o they_o make_v the_o law_n to_o be_v the_o husband_n the_o soul_n the_o wife_n and_o the_o child_n to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n which_o through_o the_o irritate_v power_n of_o the_o law_n it_o do_v bring_v forth_o in_o we_o even_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n but_o other_o interpreter_n as_o beza_n gomar_n and_o some_o other_o conceive_v that_o the_o husband_n be_v sin_n the_o wife_n be_v every_o natural_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o fruit_n be_v all_o sinful_a word_n and_o action_n that_o do_v proceed_v from_o sin_n which_o be_v fruit_n unto_o death_n as_o the_o other_o husband_n be_v christ_n the_o wife_n a_o believe_a soul_n and_o the_o fruit_n all_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v call_v fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o some_o have_v put_v they_o both_o together_o and_o so_o reinolds_n in_o one_o place_n he_o call_v sin_n the_o husband_n 368._o psal_n 130._o &_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n p._n 368._o and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o law_n the_o husband_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o much_o whether_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o sin_n which_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n or_o of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o do_v inflame_v and_o irritate_fw-la sin_n for_o both_o of_o they_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o dead_a unto_o they_o though_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o ensue_a objection_n most_o probable_a that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o husband_n now_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o answer_v a_o double_a objection_n which_o arise_v hence_o for_o if_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o if_o it_o have_v a_o pollutive_a power_n by_o the_o law_n and_o as_o he_o say_v verse_n the_o five_o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o death_n than_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v a_o double_a evil_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o law_n sin_n and_o death_n for_o by_o the_o law_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n work_n and_o by_o the_o law_n man_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n the_o word_n be_v a_o answer_n unto_o the_o first_o objection_n which_o lie_v thus_o that_o which_o do_v increase_v sin_n and_o sin_n work_v by_o it_o that_o be_v in_o itself_o sinful_a but_o the_o law_n do_v increase_v sin_n and_o sin_n work_v by_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n answer_v it_o two_o way_n 1_o by_o negation_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v though_o the_o law_n do_v increase_v sin_n and_o sin_n work_v by_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o law_n be_v therefore_o sinful_a absit_fw-la god_n forbid_v it_o be_v a_o abominable_a inference_n for_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a and_o a_o beam_n of_o that_o infinite_a holiness_n that_o be_v in_o god_n and_o by_o which_o god_n holiness_n do_v shine_v forth_o upon_o we_o therefore_o the_o law_n be_v not_o sinful_a for_o that_o which_o only_o do_v discover_v sin_n be_v not_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v the_o law_n only_o that_o do_v discover_v and_o forbid_v sin_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n 2_o by_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o guilt_n lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o the_o sinfulness_n thereof_o which_o the_o law_n do_v forbid_v and_o discover_v for_o the_o law_n enter_v that_o sin_n may_v abound_v and_o therefore_o of_o itself_o give_v not_o occasion_n to_o sin_n yet_o sin_n take_v occasion_n when_o none_o be_v give_v and_o do_v draw_v evil_a from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o and_o suck_v poison_n from_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a for_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a as_o well_o when_o it_o do_v by_o accident_n enrage_v sin_n as_o when_o by_o itself_o it_o discover_v it_o doct._n every_o man_n out_o of_o christ_n be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o under_o the_o irritate_v power_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n forbid_v sin_n and_o discover_v sin_n in_o he_o have_v no_o other_o fruit_n but_o to_o enrage_v it_o and_o increase_v it_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v the_o flame_n of_o lust_n be_v increase_v thereby_o for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a that_o be_v ratione_fw-la cognitionis_fw-la it_o lie_v dead_a man_n know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v sin_n and_o comparatiuè_fw-la ratione_fw-la irritationis_fw-la in_o point_n of_o irritation_n but_o the_o more_o clear_o the_o law_n be_v discover_v the_o more_o bitter_o and_o violent_o do_v corruption_n work_v against_o it_o while_o the_o law_n do_v not_o come_v in_o a_o clear_a and_o convince_a manner_n sin_n be_v quiet_a and_o a_o man_n do_v not_o sin_n with_o so_o much_o rage_n and_o violence_n against_o the_o law_n as_o he_o do_v after_o the_o discovery_n thereof_o sin_n be_v dead_a that_o be_v it_o do_v not_o put_v forth_o its_o utmost_a power_n to_o draw_v forth_o all_o manner_n of_o effect_n till_o the_o law_n come_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v sin_n be_v make_v exceed_v sinful_a as_o it_o be_v render_v by_o erasmus_n sin_n be_v not_o only_o discover_v but_o improve_v and_o so_o it_o be_v make_v exceed_v sinful_a so_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o law_n to_o a_o man_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v this_o sin_z takes_z occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n it_o do_v ripen_v his_o sin_n and_o improve_v they_o and_o it_o draw_v forth_o in_o he_o all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o
even_o in_o all_o his_o temptation_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o wicked_a man_n to_o touch_v they_o 5.19_o jon._n 6.7_o job_n 5.19_o and_o to_o leave_v in_o they_o a_o impression_n and_o stamp_n of_o his_o own_o devilishness_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o man_n sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o with_o despite_n and_o disaffection_n unto_o god_n the_o more_o he_o be_v please_v with_o it_o for_o as_o god_n love_v holiness_n in_o the_o spirituality_n of_o it_o and_o the_o near_o a_o man_n come_v unto_o conformity_n to_o god_n the_o more_o god_fw-we delight_n in_o he_o so_o satan_n love_v sin_n in_o the_o spirituality_n of_o it_o and_o the_o near_o a_o man_n come_v in_o conformity_n unto_o satan_n the_o more_o spiritual_a his_o wickedness_n grow_v and_o satan_n delight_v to_o act_v that_o man_n of_o all_o other_o 2_o the_o dear_a any_o thing_n be_v unto_o god_n the_o more_o satan_n delight_v to_o abuse_v it_o unto_o this_o end_n and_o the_o more_o god_n have_v set_v up_o any_o thing_n against_o sin_n the_o more_o satan_n do_v endeavour_v to_o make_v that_o a_o mean_n to_o draw_v man_n unto_o sin_n sometime_o he_o seek_v to_o abuse_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o stir_v up_o lust_n by_o they_o as_o when_o a_o man_n look_v upon_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o shine_v and_o his_o heart_n be_v entice_v thereby_o sometime_o he_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n and_o lust_n after_o she_o sometime_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o wine_n when_o its_o colour_n look_v red_a in_o the_o glass_n and_o thus_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v abuse_v by_o satan_n to_o draw_v out_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n and_o whatever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n 1_o joh._n 2.15_o 16._o sometime_o he_o abuse_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n he_o will_v enter_v into_o peter_n and_o he_o shall_v become_v a_o tempter_n unto_o christ_n that_o he_o say_v get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n and_o the_o woman_n that_o god_n give_v man_n to_o be_v a_o help_n she_o shall_v by_o satan_n be_v make_v a_o dart_n and_o sometime_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o special_o god_n have_v set_v up_o as_o a_o remedy_n against_o sin_n shall_v act_v it_o and_o improve_v it_o and_o draw_v it_o forth_o now_o god_n leave_v a_o man_n under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o satan_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n who_o work_v effectual_o in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n he_o be_v as_o a_o conqueror_n over_o they_o and_o triumph_n in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n that_o be_v make_v against_o sin_n to_o increase_v and_o ripen_v it_o yea_o even_o the_o motion_n and_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n rise_v and_o make_v head_n against_o they_o be_v the_o great_a mean_n by_o which_o satan_n draw_v man_n to_o the_o great_a transgression_n even_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n with_o despite_n and_o revenge_n §_o 3._o but_o here_o be_v a_o question_n question_n be_v believer_n who_o be_v engraft_v into_o christ_n and_o come_v under_o he_o as_o a_o father_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n that_o be_v have_v their_o covenant_n change_v as_o well_o as_o their_o image_n be_v these_o whole_o free_v from_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o irritation_n of_o it_o rom._n 6.14_o it_o be_v say_v sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o because_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n which_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o a_o man_n justification_n as_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n and_o life_n and_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o death_n and_o condemnation_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o man_n sanctification_n a_o man_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n as_o irritate_v sin_n and_o increase_v it_o but_o under_o grace_n not_o only_o pardon_v but_o sanctify_v and_o subdue_a it_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o dominion_n and_o the_o roll_a power_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o godly_a though_o the_o be_v of_o it_o remain_v the_o apostle_n speak_v whole_o in_o this_o place_n in_o reference_n to_o a_o man_n state_n of_o unregeneracy_n verse_n 5_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o speak_v this_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o own_o estate_n before_o conversion_n i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o and_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n nor_o lust_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o but_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n discover_v it_o unto_o i_o and_o so_o in_o my_o former_a state_n sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o wrought_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a signify_v to_o work_v a_o thing_n thorough_o and_o effectual_o and_o to_o work_v it_o out_o phil._n 2.20_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o rom._n 7.18_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o to_o perform_v or_o go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n i_o find_v not_o a_o power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o so_o sin_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o he_o effectual_o or_o wrought_v in_o he_o which_o we_o hear_v before_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n all_o lust_n be_v thereby_o draw_v out_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n no_o such_o work_n upon_o a_o regenerate_a man_n one_o that_o be_v a_o believer_n do_v not_o sin_n in_o a_o regenerate_a man_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o believer_n as_o perfect_o free_v from_o the_o law_n for_o irritation_n as_o he_o be_v for_o condemnation_n answer_n christ_n say_v if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_v you_o be_v free_a indeed_o and_o the_o special_a part_n of_o our_o liberty_n with_o which_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a be_v in_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n some_o as_o paraeus_n and_o other_o do_v distinguish_v thus_o liberty_n from_o the_o law_n be_v twofold_a 1_o perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o justification_n and_o condemnation_n that_o their_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n be_v no_o way_n require_v for_o the_o one_o neither_o shall_v any_o of_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v impute_v for_o the_o other_o 2_o inchoate_n which_o be_v but_o begin_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o shall_v be_v perfect_v and_o so_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n only_o for_o irritation_n and_o coaction_n but_o so_o long_o as_o sin_n remain_v in_o they_o so_o long_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v perfect_o deliver_v from_o the_o law_n in_o either_o of_o these_o but_o to_o make_v this_o plain_a and_o bring_v it_o down_o in_o the_o particular_a branch_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o mean_a understanding_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v which_o i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o lay_v down_o to_o make_v out_o this_o general_a and_o receive_a doctrine_n that_o be_v so_o common_o deliver_v by_o our_o divine_n 1._o there_o be_v remainder_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n grace_n destroy_v the_o reign_v of_o sin_n but_o not_o the_o be_v of_o it_o you_o read_v how_o that_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v his_o unbelief_n and_o moses_n the_o meek_a man_n in_o his_o generation_n have_v his_o passion_n and_o provocation_n and_o speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o lip_n david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n yet_o he_o complain_v of_o his_o secret_a sin_n and_o paul_n that_o great_a apostle_n have_v the_o law_n of_o his_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n 7.1_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o there_o be_v a_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o as_o there_o be_v something_o want_v in_o their_o grace_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v a_o daily_a growth_n in_o sanctification_n so_o there_o be_v something_o remain_v of_o their_o corruption_n which_o require_v a_o daily_a growth_n in_o their_o mortification_n therefore_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o moon_n cant._n 6.10_o which_o have_v some_o spot_n in_o it_o because_o not_o whole_o enlighten_v by_o the_o sun_n they_o do_v defile_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o have_v need_v daily_o to_o wash_v their_o foot_n 17.10_o joh._n 17.10_o 2._o these_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o as_o they_o be_v promote_v by_o satan_n so_o they_o give_v satan_n a_o access_n unto_o their_o spirit_n and_o be_v as_o the_o seed_n for_o he_o to_o work_v upon_o they_o be_v to_o he_o a_o seminary_n and_o so_o much_o as_o satan_n have_v in_o a_o man_n so_o much_o power_n he_o have_v over_o he_o say_v christ_n
saint_n that_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o coaction_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o under_o it_o as_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v for_o 1_o they_o do_v no_o good_a by_o constraint_n the_o regenerate_a man_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o act_n from_o a_o inward_a principle_n and_o therein_o live_v above_o the_o law_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n never_o sin_n but_o always_o obey_v god_n john_n 1_o john_n every_o thing_n that_o the_o law_n command_v be_v pleasant_a to_o he_o and_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o grievous_a 3.10_o cant._n 3.10_o as_o christ_n chariot_n in_o which_o he_o come_v to_o we_o be_v pave_v with_o love_n so_o be_v our_o way_n to_o christ_n pave_v with_o love_n and_o hence_o a_o man_n be_v never_o weary_a but_o the_o long_o a_o man_n continue_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o more_o he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o they_o because_o where_o be_v a_o suitableness_n there_o be_v no_o weariness_n the_o sun_n be_v not_o weary_a with_o shine_v nor_o the_o fire_n weary_a with_o burn_v nor_o be_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n ever_o weary_a of_o behold_v god_n for_o ever_o because_o their_o happiness_n be_v perfect_v by_o it_o nor_o be_v the_o saint_n in_o earth_n weary_a of_o do_v the_o will_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n neither_o doing-work_n nor_o suffering-work_n to_o bear_v christ_n cross_n be_v not_o grievous_a to_o they_o to_o be_v reproach_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n be_v count_v all_o joy_n they_o despise_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n live_v in_o the_o sure_a hope_n of_o their_o enjoy_v river_n of_o pleasure_n that_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o chap._n v._o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v translate_v from_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n col._n 1.13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n or_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n sect_n i._o a_o scriptural_a account_n of_o this_o translation_n §_o 1._o now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o branch_n considerable_a in_o this_o covenant_n and_o that_o be_v a_o man_n translation_n out_o of_o it_o wherein_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1_o that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o under_o it_o no_o more_o 2_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o translation_n 3_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n by_o a_o man_n translation_n out_o of_o it_o and_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o second_o by_o which_o the_o former_a be_v make_v old_a 4_o the_o subserviency_n and_o subordination_n of_o this_o first_o covenant_n in_o many_o respect_n unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o hagar_n even_o then_o when_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o covenant_n it_o be_v abolish_v to_o believer_n the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o shall_v deduce_v out_o of_o these_o word_n when_o we_o have_v open_v they_o unto_o you_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v main_o two_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o redeemer_n 2_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o honour_n of_o our_o redeemer_n be_v set_v forth_o from_o vers_n 15_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o redemption_n vers_fw-la 13_o 14_o and_o that_o in_o many_o particular_n here_o we_o may_v observe_v 1_o the_o condition_n wherein_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v before_o their_o conversion_n 1_o they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n 2_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n dear_a son_n 2_o their_o condition_n after_o conversion_n they_o be_v free_v there_o be_v deliverence_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v translation_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n 1._o by_o nature_n every_o man_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n even_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o other_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v proper_o signify_v right_a and_o authority_n over_o any_o thing_n man_n do_v by_o the_o first_o temptation_n sell_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o as_o it_o be_v make_v a_o virtual_a covenant_n and_o compact_n with_o satan_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ahab_n emptoris_fw-la quod_fw-la venditur_fw-la transit_fw-la in_o potestatem_fw-la emptoris_fw-la he_o sell_v himself_o to_o work_v iniquity_n so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o by_o nature_n and_o therefore_o god_n in_o judgement_n give_v man_n over_o unto_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o therein_o to_o the_o dominion_n of_o satan_n and_o than_o satan_n godship_n come_v in_o and_o he_o become_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n by_o darkness_n be_v mean_v in_o scripture_n ignorance_n sin_n and_o misery_n and_o of_o all_o this_o darkness_n satan_n be_v the_o prince_n and_o have_v the_o power_n he_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n dominandi_fw-la ephes_n 6.12_o condemnandi_fw-la &_o dominandi_fw-la this_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v double_a there_o be_v a_o condemn_a power_n and_o there_o be_v a_o roll_a power_n that_o make_v a_o man_n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n now_o how_o come_v satan_n to_o have_v a_o condemn_a power_n the_o power_n of_o death_n it_o be_v by_o sin_n and_o how_o come_v sin_n to_o have_v a_o condemn_a power_n it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o that_o be_v 12.14_o heb._n 12.14_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n so_o that_o all_o the_o power_n satan_n have_v it_o be_v by_o sin_n and_o the_o power_n that_o sin_n have_v it_o be_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n be_v break_v so_o that_o every_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n be_v by_o nature_n under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n for_o condemnation_n and_o irritation_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o satan_n now_o a_o man_n deliverance_n from_o this_o be_v by_o conquest_n and_o by_o power_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o deliver_v a_o man_n by_o force_n and_o set_v he_o free_a 7.24_o rom._n 7.24_o when_o man_n have_v no_o strength_n to_o deliver_v himself_o but_o must_v have_v lie_v and_o perish_v under_o this_o power_n for_o ever_o yea_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o ability_n of_o will_n to_o desire_v deliverance_n and_o when_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v put_v forth_o to_o keep_v a_o man_n under_o and_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n and_o satan_n do_v their_o utmost_a the_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v the_o house_n then_o christ_n a_o strong_a than_o he_o break_v in_o destroy_v sin_n and_o death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o law_n have_v no_o power_n sin_n have_v no_o strength_n death_n have_v no_o sting_n and_o satan_n have_v no_o dominion_n but_o man_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o righteousness_n and_o free_a justification_n rom._n 14.17_o he_o be_v free_a from_o this_o for_o he_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n or_o condemnation_n because_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o light_n and_o holiness_n but_o they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n sin_n have_v by_o their_o covenant_n dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o be_v by_o satan_n lead_v captive_a at_o his_o will_n and_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o that_o be_v convert_v be_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o righteousness_n for_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o sanctification_n and_o life_n and_o whoever_o come_v under_o this_o kingdom_n it_o be_v by_o translation_n and_o they_o be_v thereby_o deliver_v from_o the_o power_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o as_o they_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o other_o and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v to_o put_v a_o man_n out_o of_o one_o condition_n into_o another_o and_o to_o change_v a_o man_n from_o his_o former_a state_n in_o which_o he_o be_v as_o luk._n 16.4_o my_o master_n put_v i_o out_o of_o the_o stewardship_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o septuagint_n do_v use_v it_o common_o for_o transplant_n a_o man_n out_o
to_o convey_v the_o same_o nature_n and_o have_v transgress_v his_o will_n be_v wicked_a it_o be_v a_o guilty_a curse_a and_o forsake_a nature_n that_o be_v convey_v unto_o all_o mankind_n from_o he_o they_o all_o sin_v in_o he_o else_o corruption_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v their_o punishment_n but_o their_o sin_n it_o can_v never_o be_v 2._o all_o adam_n posterity_n come_v under_o the_o curse_n even_o they_o that_o never_o sin_v themselves_o actual_o and_o know_o as_o adam_n do_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n even_o child_n of_o a_o spanlong_a now_o the_o curse_n be_v a_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n death_n be_v a_o part_n of_o justice_n and_o that_o must_v suppose_v sin_n upon_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v inflict_v and_o no_o man_n can_v â—ome_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o be_v not_o himself_o under_o the_o covenant_n now_o â—ad_n adam_n stand_v life_n shall_v have_v be_v convey_v unto_o they_o and_o holiness_n but_o he_o fall_v â—in_z and_z death_n take_v hold_v of_o they_o and_o the_o scripture_n do_v speak_v not_o only_o of_o death_n enter_v â—pon_o all_o but_o sin_n upon_o all_o and_o guilt_n rom._n 5.12_o 17_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n â—nd_v death_n by_o sin_n poena_fw-la mediante_fw-la reatu_fw-la thus_o if_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o a_o man_n in_o a_o covenant-way_n it_o be_v necessary_a if_o they_o grow_v out_o â—f_a one_o common_a root_n that_o a_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o the_o first_o man_n for_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d by_o union_n they_o become_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n and_o come_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n convey_v the_o â—ame_n way_n by_o a_o second_o adam_n a_o public_a person_n 9.6_o isa_n 9.6_o that_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o become_v a_o everlasting_a father_n and_o he_o will_v have_v adam_n in_o all_o this_o to_o become_v â—he_v type_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v rom._n 5.14_o that_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n â—nd_v death_n by_o sin_n so_o by_o one_o man_n righteousness_n and_o life_n may_v enter_v by_o one_o christ_n jesus_n reas_n 2_o §_o 2._o herein_o our_o happiness_n lie_v under_o the_o second_o covenant_n that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v with_o we_o immediate_o but_o make_v with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o common_a head_n the_o second_o adam_n and_o with_o we_o in_o â—â—e_z second_o place_n as_o we_o be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o no_o otherwise_o 1_o herein_o consist_v the_o chief_a â—â—nour_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o covenant_n beyond_o the_o first_o because_o it_o be_v make_v with_o a_o more_o gloriâ—â—_n head_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v much_o glory_n in_o it_o yet_o the_o second_o â—â—h_v far_o exceed_v in_o glory_n for_o the_o first_o man_n be_v but_o of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a and_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n heavenly_a 2._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v sure_a and_o everlasting_a and_o a_o unchangeable_a covenant_n because_o make_v with_o a_o unchangeable_a head_n and_o ground_v upon_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o therefore_o rom._n 4_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v sure_a 23._o 2_o sam._n 23._o because_o that_o make_v we_o one_o with_o he_o with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v establish_v and_o in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_n so_o that_o it_o be_v make_v with_o he_o and_o he_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o it_o â—nd_v we_o one_o with_o he_o it_o can_v never_o fail_v 3._o hence_o it_o be_v also_o a_o ordered_n covenant_n 9.24_o heb._n 9.12_o lu._n 9.24_o and_o therein_o david_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comâ—ort_n that_o the_o mercy_n of_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n how_o because_o his_o covenant_n be_v order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a that_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n enter_v â—nto_o a_o covenant_n in_o a_o order_n not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o all_o his_o posterity_n also_o but_o so_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v primus_fw-la faederatus_fw-la and_o all_o mankind_n in_o he_o so_o be_v jesus_n christ_n also_o and_o the_o covenant_n make_v first_o with_o he_o and_o then_o with_o all_o his_o posterity_n in_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a all_o shall_v rise_v but_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o order_n first_o christ_n than_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v here_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o they_o be_v all_o his_o covenant_n people_n for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v abraham_n seed_n but_o yet_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o order_n first_o christ_n and_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o union_n and_o no_o small_a part_n of_o our_o happiness_n and_o comfort_n come_v in_o this_o way_n from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o will_v appear_v afterward_o if_o ever_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v this_o property_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n reas_n 3_o §_o 3._o suppose_v man_n to_o be_v a_o sinner_n god_n can_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o immediate_o any_o more_o unless_o we_o do_v suppose_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v forfeit_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o threaten_n and_o so_o deny_v himself_o for_o he_o say_v gen._n 2.17_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v now_o while_o this_o stand_v in_o force_n against_o a_o man_n god_n can_v deal_v with_o he_o in_o any_o way_n but_o to_o destroy_v he_o therefore_o if_o he_o will_v bring_v in_o a_o second_o covenant_n that_o must_v be_v a_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o in_o that_o there_o must_v be_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o sanctification_n of_o man_n the_o sin_n must_v be_v send_v to_o hell_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sinner_n to_o heaven_n now_o this_o satisfaction_n man_n of_o himself_o can_v never_o give_v it_o cost_v more_o to_o redeem_v his_o soul_n than_o if_o he_o have_v offer_v thousand_o of_o ram_n and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n or_o his_o first-born_a for_o his_o transgression_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o mich._n 6.6_o 7._o but_o we_o can_v be_v redeem_v by_o corruptible_a thing_n and_o therefore_o if_o god_n will_v have_v satisfaction_n answerable_a unto_o the_o wrong_a the_o creature_n have_v do_v he_o it_o can_v be_v have_v from_o any_o creature_n wherefore_o he_o find_v out_o one_o that_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a the_o man_n of_o his_o right-hand_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v sin_n and_o become_v a_o curse_n and_o how_o do_v the_o satisfaction_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o lord_n become_v we_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o union_n and_o this_o union_n must_v be_v 1_o natural_a he_o must_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n for_o our_o debt_n be_v a_o debt_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 2.1_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v both_o of_o one_o he_o must_v take_v our_o nature_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n suffer_v as_o be_v one_o with_o we_o for_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n 2_o voluntary_a and_o by_o consent_n he_o become_v our_o surety_n and_o so_o under_o our_o covenant_n put_v his_o name_n into_o our_o bond_n gal._n 4.4_o and_o voluntary_a on_o our_o part_n accept_v of_o he_o as_o our_o surety_n and_o consent_v to_o his_o covenant_n and_o the_o term_n of_o the_o agreement_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o who_o the_o debt_n be_v due_a and_o against_o who_o the_o offence_n be_v commit_v sin_n must_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o surety_n must_v accept_v and_o submit_v to_o what_o be_v require_v of_o he_o in_o order_n to_o a_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o delinquent_n also_o and_o by_o this_o be_v the_o union_n make_v up_o and_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v become_v we_o and_o thus_o as_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n god_n can_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o immediate_o but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o covenant_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n which_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o we_o be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o consent_n
sprinkle_v upon_o the_o book_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o people_n and_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o law_n be_v cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v by_o blood_n exod._n 24.23_o therefore_o the_o law_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o unto_o they_o be_v never_o intend_v by_o god_n to_o set_v forth_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v usual_o call_v a_o covenant_n deut._n 29.10_o 11._o they_o stand_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v they_o to_o be_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o god_n deut._n 26.17_o 18_o thou_o have_v avouch_v the_o lord_n this_o day_n to_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o he_o have_v avouch_v thou_o to_o be_v his_o people_n so_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n in_o god_n intention_n plain_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n unto_o all_o those_o that_o be_v able_a to_o look_v upon_o the_o intent_n of_o god_n therein_o 2_o but_o yet_o the_o lord_n intention_n be_v also_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o god_n make_v with_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n which_o be_v never_o whole_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n because_o god_n will_v not_o have_v that_o whole_o to_o perish_v and_o be_v forget_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v deliver_v after_o a_o sort_n in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v it_o a_o handmaid_n to_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v intend_v it_o for_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o if_o man_n shall_v attain_v righteousness_n and_o life_n thereby_o but_o as_o faedus_fw-la subserviens_fw-la a_fw-fr subservient_fw-fr covenant_n as_o that_o which_o in_o this_o manner_n god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o to_o advance_v the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o all_o this_o you_o see_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o which_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v make_v with_o abraham_n because_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o circumcision_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o continue_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o covenant_n and_o that_o covenant_n that_o bind_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a as_o well_o as_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v not_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o the_o covenant_n make_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n do_v bind_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n also_o nor_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o moses_n a_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o moses_n be_v heb._n 11.23_o a_o believer_n but_o exod._n 34.27_o it_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o make_v with_o thou_o and_o with_o all_o israel_n when_o i_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n forty_o day_n and_o he_o write_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o ten_o commandment_n but_o more_o particular_o the_o lord_n do_v intend_v to_o make_v the_o law_n give_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o to_o be_v material_o and_o for_o substance_n the_o same_o that_o he_o do_v make_v with_o adam_n and_o with_o all_o mankind_n in_o he_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o integrity_n 1._o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n till_o moses_n ult_n rom._n 5._o gen._n 4._o ult_n and_o therefore_o sin_n come_v in_o and_o we_o see_v that_o murder_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o cain_n and_o public_a worship_n be_v a_o duty_n man_n do_v begin_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o law_n be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o moses_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 6.5_o 2_o pet._n 2.5_o so_o beza_n gen._n 6.5_o but_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o public_a ministry_n before_o moses_n for_o noah_n be_v the_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n we_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v strive_v with_o man_n gen._n 6.3_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v to_o strive_v in_o judgement_n and_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n for_o conviction_n so_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o adam_n and_o noah_n and_o abraham_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o moses_n and_o be_v for_o substance_n the_o same_o 2._o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n with_o a_o this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v and_o so_o it_o be_v afterward_o by_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o prophet_n also_o preach_v it_o be_v to_o the_o carnal_a jew_n plain_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n not_o in_o god_n intention_n but_o by_o their_o own_o corruption_n they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n 10.3_o rom._n 10.3_o and_o not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o they_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n now_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o give_v it_o as_o a_o covenant_n why_o do_v he_o not_o propound_v it_o as_o a_o rule_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o precept_n without_o any_o such_o term_n of_o a_o covenant_n as_o if_o man_n shall_v attain_v life_n by_o it_o when_o he_o do_v never_o intend_v to_o deliver_v it_o as_o a_o covenant_n in_o which_o man_n shall_v attain_v life_n by_o do_v but_o by_o believe_v thus_o the_o lord_n do_v that_o the_o term_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n may_v be_v promulgate_v to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o that_o do_v still_o desire_n to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n may_v not_o plead_v ignorance_n of_o the_o term_n that_o god_n require_v in_o the_o law_n if_o they_o do_v expect_v life_n and_o happiness_n thereby_o 3._o though_o i_o say_v it_o be_v for_o substance_n and_o material_o the_o same_o yet_o in_o many_o circumstance_n it_o differ_v from_o adam_n covenant_n for_o this_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o such_o promise_n and_o sanction_n annex_v to_o it_o as_o be_v not_o in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o a_o covenant_n confirm_v by_o blood_n and_o thereby_o sanctify_v which_o adam_n covenant_n never_o have_v and_o therefore_o though_o it_o do_v for_o substance_n agree_v yet_o in_o many_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n this_o covenant_n give_v unto_o adam_n in_o a_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o for_o substance_n renew_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n when_o it_o be_v by_o sin_n whole_o obliterated_a and_o blot_v out_o god_n have_v make_v a_o handmaid_n or_o foedus_fw-la subserviens_fw-la a_o covenant_n subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v hagar_n 4.23_o gal._n 4.23_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v sarah_n and_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n not_o only_o by_o moses_n but_o by_o christ_n also_o for_o christ_n deliver_v the_o law_n to_o they_o 7.38_o act._n 7.38_o moses_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o the_o angel_n who_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o mount_n sinai_n and_o with_o our_o father_n and_o what_o angel_n be_v it_o but_o christ_n he_o that_o say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o he_o that_o be_v also_o tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v come_v to_o jesus_n who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n 26._o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o heb._n 12.25_o 26._o it_o be_v his_o voice_n and_o then_o by_o a_o enumeration_n of_o particular_n how_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v every_o part_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v material_o the_o first_o covenant_n a_o servant_n to_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o sin_n the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 5.20_o rom._n 5.20_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n and_o also_o for_o the_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n rom._n 5.13_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v the_o sinner_n unto_o christ_n the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n 3.10_o gal._n 3.10_o a_o kill_a letter_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n to_o kill_v they_o and_o hew_v they_o and_o it_o restrain_v sin_n and_o put_v a_o bridle_n upon_o a_o man_n and_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o conversion_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sanctify_v and_o the_o threaten_n sweet_a when_o the_o curse_n be_v take_v out_o death_n have_v no_o sting_n the_o grave_n have_v no_o victory_n and_o it_o be_v to_o all_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n a_o rule_n a_o companion_n and_o a_o counsellor_n the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o i_o tell_v you_o two_o way_n 1_o large_o as_o contain_v all_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v
stead_n that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v account_v to_o be_v we_o whether_o to_o righteousness_n and_o life_n or_o unto_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o have_v he_o stand_v the_o same_o obedience_n be_v in_o their_o own_o person_n require_v of_o his_o posterity_n for_o themselves_o as_o be_v require_v of_o adam_n though_o not_o with_o the_o same_o respect_n not_o as_o public_a person_n and_o representative_a head_n so_o that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o perform_v it_o they_o have_v fall_v for_o themselves_o though_o all_o mankind_n have_v not_o fall_v if_o adam_n have_v stand_v for_o the_o woman_n be_v first_o in_o the_o transgression_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5.12_o rom._n 5.12_o and_o yet_o though_o the_o woman_n fall_v first_o all_o mankind_n do_v not_o fall_v in_o her_o fall_n but_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o every_o sin_n of_o a_o particular_a person_n that_o will_v have_v destroy_v all_o mankind_n but_o of_o their_o representative_a only_a but_o the_o second_o covenant_n have_v this_o in_o it_o that_o the_o first_o never_o have_v in_o adam_n the_o second_o covenant_n have_v a_o surety_n and_o that_o be_v something_o more_o than_o a_o public_a person_n that_o be_v one_o that_o represent_v another_o and_o stand_v in_o his_o place_n and_o be_v bind_v unto_o his_o debt_n so_o that_o if_o the_o person_n engage_v pay_v not_o the_o debt_n the_o surety_n must_v and_o so_o adam_n be_v not_o the_o surety_n for_o all_o mankind_n that_o he_o will_v perform_v the_o debt_n or_o bear_v the_o curse_n for_o they_o all_o there_o be_v no_o covenant_n that_o have_v a_o surety_n but_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v a_o surety_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n 4.4_o gal._n 4.4_o make_v under_o the_o law_n and_o of_o a_o better_a covenant_n to_o perform_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o all_o that_o be_v require_v be_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n only_o in_o his_o public_a capacity_n and_o representation_n the_o law_n be_v require_v of_o we_o but_o if_o we_o perform_v it_o not_o we_o have_v a_o surety_n that_o have_v undertake_v it_o thus_o as_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n so_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n also_o 2._o we_o read_v of_o a_o covenant_n make_v with_o person_n and_o people_n and_o promise_v unto_o they_o as_o special_a mercy_n a_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n a_o covenant_n make_v with_o david_n 2_o sam._n 23.5_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o i_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n in_o all_o thing_n order_v and_o sure_a and_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v with_o a_o people_n also_o jer._n 31.31_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n a_o covenant_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o under_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o esa_n 55.3_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v to_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o even_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n and_o ezec._n 16._o i_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o become_v mine_n and_o therefore_o zac._n 9.12_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o covenant_n i_o have_v deliver_v the_o prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o water_n 3._o man_n be_v say_v to_o make_v the_o covenant_n and_o to_o break_v it_o hezekiah_n exhort_v they_o 2_o chron._n 30.7_o 8._o to_o give_v the_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n 8._o 2_o chron._n 30.7_o 8._o it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o enter_v into_o covenant_n as_o strike_v the_o hand_n be_v in_o the_o proverb_n a_o expression_n of_o enter_v into_o suretyship_n for_o another_o there_o be_v four_o expression_n of_o it_o in_o 1_o chron._n 29.24_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o mighty_a man_n and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o the_o kingdom_n give_v their_o hand_n unto_o solomon_n it_o note_v a_o military_a subjection_n by_o way_n of_o covenant_n and_o agreement_n between_o they_o they_o do_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o that_o expression_n to_o join_v the_o hand_n ezeck_n 17.18_o he_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n after_o he_o have_v give_v his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o job_n 17.3_o to_o strike_v hand_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o suretyship_n or_o to_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o covenant_n so_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n by_o sacrifice_n 56._o psal_n 50.5_o esay_n 56._o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o covenant_n again_o they_o be_v say_v to_o break_v the_o covenant_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v with_o they_o and_o not_o to_o be_v faithful_a and_o constant_a therein_o psal_n 25.10_o leu._n 26.15_o 4._o it_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v all_o yea_o and_o amen_o in_o he_o yet_o be_v they_o proper_o and_o formal_o make_v unto_o we_o either_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o grace_n or_o else_o of_o reward_n unto_o grace_n promise_n of_o grace_n be_v he_o will_v give_v his_o spirit_n and_o will_v give_v repentance_n he_o will_v heal_v our_o backslide_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o etc._n etc._n and_o reward_n of_o service_n do_v either_o in_o the_o inward_a disposition_n bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o spirit_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n or_o in_o the_o outward_a action_n 1_o cor._n 9.24_o so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v ult_n 1_o cor._n 15._o ult_n your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o though_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v only_o out_o of_o free_a grace_n yet_o the_o saint_n do_v claim_v these_o promise_n not_o only_o out_o of_o mercy_n but_o from_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n 1.9_o 1_o cor._n 10.19_o 1_o jo._n 1.9_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n whereby_o his_o faithfulness_n be_v engage_v 5._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o covenant_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n heb._n heb._n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o covenant_n but_o it_o be_v a_o testament_n 1_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n now_o no_o man_n be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o himself_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n of_o one_o it_o must_v be_v a_o three_o person_n a_o dayman_n that_o must_v lay_v hold_v upon_o both_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o we_o also_o and_o 2_o christ_n be_v the_o testator_n he_o die_v and_o leave_v his_o legacy_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o saint_n now_o no_o man_n give_v a_o legacy_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o covenant_n make_v between_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n christ_n be_v a_o party_n and_o a_o public_a person_n but_o in_o this_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o the_o testator_n by_o who_o we_o receive_v all_o the_o legacy_n and_o inheritance_n that_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o grant_v to_o we_o 4.11_o rom._n 4.11_o 6._o the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n now_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n and_o consider_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v perfect_a in_o god_n and_o he_o know_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o fail_v he_o but_o say_v he_o be_v near_o that_o justify_v i_o who_o will_v contend_v with_o i_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n etc._n etc._n but_o though_o christ_n have_v a_o strong_a faith_n yet_o we_o have_v but_o a_o weak_a faith_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n of_o sacrament_n and_o outward_a sign_n to_o confirm_v it_o wherefore_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n but_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o saint_n he_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o the_o seal_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v and_o it_o will_v seem_v unreasonable_a for_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o one_o and_o the_o seal_n to_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o other_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o this_o covenant_n the_o sacrament_n be_v add_v as_o seal_n 7._o there_o be_v a_o double_a oath_n to_o confirm_v this_o
connaturali_fw-la in_o a_o connatural_a way_n so_o in_o the_o same_o way_n he_o glorify_v he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o life_n vision_n do_v increase_v grace_n and_o answerable_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o vision_n such_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v perfect_a vision_n that_o do_v perfect_a grace_n in_o the_o same_o way_n that_o satan_n bring_v sin_n and_o death_n into_o the_o soul_n 2.14_o 1_o tim._n 2.14_o namely_o by_o the_o understanding_n for_o the_o woman_n be_v deceive_v as_o it_o be_v in_o 2_o cor._n 11.3_o so_o the_o same_o way_n will_v the_o lord_n bring_v in_o grace_n and_o life_n into_o the_o soul_n it_o come_v in_o by_o the_o understanding_n the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n 18._o eph._n 1.17_o 18._o and_o the_o same_o way_n do_v glory_n enter_v into_o the_o soul_n namely_o by_o the_o understanding_n also_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o vision_n 2._o divine_n do_v common_o conclude_v that_o the_o main_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o glory_n do_v consist_v in_o contemplation_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n 5.8_o joh._n 17.3_o mat._n 5.8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o heb._n 12.14_o for_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o christ_n in_o thy_o presence_n or_o in_o thy_o face_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a now_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v to_o put_v the_o plural_a number_n when_o the_o excellency_n and_o transcendency_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v express_v as_o cant._n 1.3_o thy_o love_n be_v better_a than_o wine_n or_o else_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o the_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o god_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o his_o own_o people_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n psal_n 17.15_o 17.15_o psal_n 17.15_o i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n the_o saint_n sleep_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o they_o do_v awake_a unto_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n in_o righteousness_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o image_n the_o which_o in_o the_o original_n do_v signify_v full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n to_o receive_v any_o more_o there_o be_v a_o great_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o discovery_n of_o god_n to_o the_o soul_n here_o in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o do_v rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a but_o yet_o there_o be_v still_o something_o to_o be_v add_v they_o be_v not_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n but_o their_o faculty_n may_v be_v enlarge_v and_o their_o satisfaction_n increase_v but_o there_o be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n hereafter_o unto_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o addition_n but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n here_o some_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v in_o we_o which_o shall_v then_o be_v perfect_o restore_v when_o they_o come_v to_o glory_n the_o good_a work_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n shall_v not_o be_v perfect_v till_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1.6_o phil._n 1.6_o though_o i_o do_v not_o find_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o where_o use_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v in_o man_n or_o renew_v in_o he_o but_o two_o other_o word_n yet_o this_o word_n i_o find_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v put_v either_o for_o a_o corporeal_a or_o a_o intellectual_a image_n exod._n 20.4_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o grave_a image_n or_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n above_o not_o make_v unto_o thyself_o a_o corporeal_a or_o visible_a representation_n of_o a_o invisible_a god_n it_o be_v say_v 12.8_o num._n 12.8_o the_o image_n or_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n shall_v he_o behold_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o intellectual_a image_n and_o representation_n of_o god_n in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n unto_o the_o understanding_n full_a of_o glorious_a excellency_n though_o under_o no_o shape_n and_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v moses_n a_o further_a discovery_n of_o himself_o beyond_o what_o he_o will_v do_v to_o any_o man_n upon_o earth_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v here_o it_o be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o but_o the_o discovery_n and_o manifestation_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o that_o be_v unto_o our_o understanding_n in_o which_o our_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o satisfaction_n do_v consist_v cùm_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la mortalitatis_fw-la transierint_fw-la manè_fw-la astabo_fw-la &_o contemplabor_fw-la when_o the_o darkness_n of_o mortality_n have_v pass_v away_o in_o the_o morning_n i_o shall_v stand_v and_o contemplate_v austin_n in_o contemplatione_fw-la divinorum_fw-la maximè_fw-la consistit_fw-la beatitudo_fw-la beatitude_n consist_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o divine_a perfection_n aquinas_n it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a torment_n in_o hell_n the_o contemplation_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o the_o reflection_n upon_o their_o own_o lose_a and_o irrecoverable_a condition_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o poena_fw-la damni_fw-la the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o torment_n there_o and_o that_o can_v not_o otherwise_o afflict_v or_o be_v a_o torment_n but_o by_o the_o contemplation_n thereof_o and_o sure_o in_o this_o do_v the_o blessedness_n of_o god_n consist_v namely_o in_o behold_v of_o his_o own_o perfection_n and_o the_o glorious_a person_n delight_v themselves_o in_o each_o other_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v bless_v for_o evermore_o and_o from_o everlasting_a when_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n but_o his_o blessedness_n lie_v in_o himself_o and_o the_o contemplation_n of_o himself_o be_v his_o blessedness_n and_o if_o this_o do_v make_v the_o lord_n bless_v sure_o then_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o he_o much_o more_o must_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o creature_n consist_v therefore_o happiness_n must_v consist_v in_o vision_n 3._o because_o the_o understanding_n be_v the_o lead_a faculty_n by_o which_o all_o good_a be_v bring_v into_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n be_v call_v soul_n make_v perfect_a 2.3_o heb._n 2.3_o beatitudo_fw-la cùm_fw-la sit_fw-la summa_fw-la perfectio_fw-la perficit_fw-la totum_fw-la beatitude_n see_v it_o be_v the_o high_a perfection_n perfect_v the_o whole_a soul_n in_o all_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n wherein_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v consist_v 1_o a_o perfect_a vision_n or_o perfect_a understanding_n 2_o a_o perfect_a fruition_n which_o be_v nobilissima_fw-la operatio_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la the_o most_o noble_a operation_n of_o the_o will_n medina_n 3_o perfect_a joy_n and_o exultation_n joy_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a everlasting_a joy_n upon_o their_o head_n ult_n psal_n 16._o ult_n in_o thy_o face_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o whole_a soul_n be_v make_v perfect_a but_o yet_o the_o lead_a faculty_n still_o be_v the_o understanding_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n see_v blessedness_n come_v in_o by_o the_o understanding_n ult_n psal_n 17._o ult_n satisfaction_n also_o come_v into_o the_o whole_a soul_n by_o those_o revelation_n manifestation_n vision_n and_o discovery_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o the_o soul_n aquinas_n say_v of_o blessedness_n that_o it_o be_v in_o intellectu_fw-la primariò_fw-la &_o in_o voluntate_fw-la per_fw-la consequens_fw-la &_o secundariò_fw-la in_o the_o intellect_n primary_o and_o in_o the_o will_n by_o consequent_a and_o secundary_o see_v therefore_o that_o this_o vision_n do_v carry_v with_o it_o fruition_n delectation_n and_o whatever_o may_v make_v the_o whole_a soul_n to_o become_v perfect_a therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o his_o people_n by_o way_n of_o vision_n and_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v therein_o quest_n 2_o §_o 2._o shall_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n be_v corporeal_a or_o shall_v it_o be_v intellectual_a only_o discovery_n of_o god_n unto_o bodily_a eye_n or_o unto_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n only_o answ_n 1._o the_o essence_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n can_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n it_o can_v be_v a_o corporeal_a vision_n which_o be_v manifest_a 1_o from_o scripture_n 1_o tim._n 6.16_o he_o dwell_v in_o light_n
be_v more_o abundant_a in_o they_o 1_o cor._n 15._o ult_n 2_o when_o he_o do_v exercise_v more_o grace_n in_o they_o and_o there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o inward_a man_n in_o they_o rev._n 3.2_o though_o he_o do_v the_o same_o duty_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o fruit_n to_o god_n than_o former_o when_o he_o do_v it_o with_o more_o pleasure_n and_o the_o commandment_n be_v none_o of_o they_o grievous_a to_o he_o it_o be_v his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v it_o his_o comfort_n do_v come_v in_o by_o his_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o promise_a reward_n and_o he_o be_v also_o more_o constant_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o and_o do_v not_o perform_v duty_n only_o by_o fit_n inconstancy_n in_o any_o man_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o weakness_n it_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o have_v it_o say_v a_o man_n righteousness_n be_v but_o as_o the_o morning_n dew_n and_o as_o the_o early_a cloud_n that_o pass_v away_o §_o 5._o we_o come_v now_o unto_o the_o last_o particular_a of_o the_o personal_a and_o appropriate_v relation_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o he_o stand_v unto_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o unto_o we_o as_o he_o be_v his_o father_n and_o our_o father_n our_o god_n and_o his_o god_n his_o friend_n so_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o the_o fountain_n of_o spiritual_a life_n to_o we_o also_o 5.11_o 1_o joh._n 5.11_o and_o that_o be_v set_v down_o 1_o joh._n 5.11_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n we_o see_v of_o what_o person_n it_o be_v speak_v it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o have_v give_v we_o this_o life_n and_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o his_o son_n as_o in_o a_o common_a treasury_n 6.57_o joh._n 6.57_o that_o from_o he_o it_o may_v be_v convey_v unto_o we_o so_o joh._n 6.57_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o here_o in_o the_o open_n of_o it_o i_o must_v show_v 1_o whether_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n 2_o how_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v say_v to_o live_v by_o the_o father_n 3_o what_o the_o life_n be_v that_o we_o have_v from_o christ_n 4_o that_o all_o this_o life_n that_o we_o have_v from_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o he_o be_v from_o the_o father_n he_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o life_n 1._o whether_o it_o be_v speak_v here_o of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n do_v clear_o make_v it_o manifest_a 1_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o office_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o send_v by_o the_o father_n and_o send_v be_v a_o term_n of_o office_n now_o as_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o live_v by_o the_o father_n but_o he_o be_v send_v as_o mediator_n and_o it_o whole_o relate_v unto_o his_o office_n in_o which_o he_o be_v by_o the_o father_n employ_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o mediator_n that_o he_o live_v by_o the_o father_n 2_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v feed_v upon_o by_o the_o faithful_a i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o which_o refer_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v make_v man_n for_o so_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 34._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n unto_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n unto_o we_o but_o it_o be_v as_o mediator_n that_o he_o be_v so_o to_o we_o as_o he_o have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o so_o he_o become_v unto_o we_o a_o natural_a head_n and_o therefore_o suit_v to_o be_v a_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n fit_a both_o to_o be_v our_o surety_n here_o and_o our_o advocate_n in_o heaven_n our_o surety_n here_o as_o have_v our_o nature_n and_o therefore_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v our_o debt_n and_o our_o advocate_n hereafter_o as_o have_v our_o nature_n still_o upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o know_v how_o to_o have_v mercy_n and_o compassion_n the_o same_o nature_n in_o he_o will_v incline_v he_o thereunto_o 3_o i_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o say_v that_o as_o he_o be_v god_n so_o he_o live_v by_o the_o father_n though_o i_o often_o find_v that_o divine_n write_v of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o father_n beget_v of_o the_o son_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n that_o he_o be_v god_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o sure_o he_o that_o be_v god_n must_v be_v without_o cause_n he_o must_v have_v his_o be_v from_o himself_o he_o must_v be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o he_o that_o have_v his_o essence_n from_o another_o must_v have_v his_o sufficiency_n from_o another_o and_o he_o that_o be_v from_o another_o must_v be_v unto_o another_o for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n he_o must_v also_o be_v the_o last_o end_n rom._n 11.36_o for_o of_o he_o and_o to_o he_o and_o through_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v not_o god_n of_o himself_o be_v not_o god_n at_o all_o i_o dare_v not_o therefore_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o divine_a essence_n communicate_v by_o eternal_a generation_n 25._o calv._n institut_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 13._o §._o 25._o but_o rather_o he_o be_v à _fw-la seipso_fw-la deus_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la filius_fw-la essentia_fw-la ejus_fw-la principio_fw-la caret_fw-la personae_fw-la verò_fw-la principium_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n therefore_o not_o as_o he_o live_v in_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n make_v by_o the_o father_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n unto_o we_o 2._o what_o be_v the_o life_n which_o as_o mediator_n christ_n receive_v from_o the_o live_a father_n there_o be_v two_o word_n in_o scripture_n unto_o which_o common_o all_o thing_n excellent_a or_o desirable_a be_v compare_v and_o those_o be_v light_a and_o life_n and_o so_o all_o misery_n be_v set_v forth_o under_o the_o two_o contrary_n and_o they_o be_v darkness_n and_o death_n as_o psal_n 97.11_o light_n be_v sow_o for_o the_o righteous_a in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a etc._n etc._n and_o so_o life_n also_o psal_n 30.5_o in_o his_o favour_n be_v life_n psal_n 36.9_o with_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n 63.3_o psal_n 63.3_o thy_o lovingkindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n life_n be_v that_o which_o do_v comprehend_v in_o it_o all_o good_a thing_n as_o the_o lesser_a be_v comprehend_v of_o the_o great_a for_o the_o life_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n than_o raiment_n and_o so_o it_o imply_v that_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n do_v receive_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a excellent_a and_o desirable_a from_o god_n the_o father_n he_o do_v live_v by_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v unto_o he_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n but_o this_o be_v but_o general_a i_o find_v life_n in_o scripture_n use_v four_o way_n as_o stand_v in_o opposition_n unto_o a_o fourfold_a death_n in_o we_o 1_o there_o be_v a_o death_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n a_o man_n be_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n dead_a and_o in_o opposition_n thereunto_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o righteousness_n in_o justification_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 5.17_o 18._o for_o if_o by_o one_o man_n offence_n death_n reign_v by_o one_o much_o more_o they_o which_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n to_o life_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o death_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o holiness_n and_o regeneration_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a eph._n 5.14_o joh._n 5.25_o when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o shall_v live_v and_o so_o he_o do_v
the_o roman_n in_o praelio_fw-la in_o a_o battle_n sometime_o sed_fw-la nunquam_fw-la in_o bello_fw-la never_o in_o war_n so_o do_v satan_n against_o the_o saint_n but_o they_o sure_o have_v the_o victory_n in_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o faith_n have_v its_o triumph_v as_o well_o as_o its_o rely_v act_n etc._n etc._n 4._o corruption_n of_o man_n shall_v tend_v to_o the_o saint_n spiritual_a advantage_n though_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o orderer_n of_o it_o 1_o he_o do_v not_o let_v out_o the_o corruption_n of_o other_o man_n any_o further_a than_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o saint_n the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v praise_v thou_o no_o man_n shall_v desire_v thy_o land_n i_o suffer_v thou_o not_o to_o touch_v she_o the_o lord_n withhold_v man_n from_o hurt_v his_o people_n and_o his_o restrain_v grace_n be_v not_o only_o upon_o their_o act_n but_o upon_o their_o corruption_n also_o so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o let_v out_o but_o unto_o the_o saint_n spiritual_a advantage_n also_o 2_o not_o only_o the_o corruption_n of_o other_o man_n but_o those_o of_o the_o saint_n themselves_o the_o fall_v out_o of_o any_o new_a and_o eminent_a fall_n the_o lord_n will_v make_v as_o a_o new_a conversion_n luke_n 22.32_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v anew_o and_o there_o be_v also_o a_o renew_n of_o justification_n a_o more_o fast_o application_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v take_v away_o thy_o filthy_a garment_n and_o i_o will_v clothe_v thou_o with_o change_n of_o raiment_n 3.4_o zac._n 3.4_o i_o have_v cause_v thy_o iniquity_n to_o pass_v from_o thou_o and_o this_o make_v way_n for_o a_o glorious_a assurance_n and_o for_o a_o eminent_a employment_n for_o god_n set_v a_o mitre_n or_o a_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o he_o be_v thereby_o fit_v for_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o take_v into_o society_n with_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o 5._o all_o a_o man_n employment_n it_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n when_o in_o every_o condition_n he_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o a_o man_n be_v call_v unto_o any_o employment_n in_o mercy_n when_o he_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o that_o condition_n draw_v forth_o a_o man_n may_v be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n or_o the_o magistracy_n but_o not_o in_o mercy_n without_o this_o there_o be_v a_o election_n to_o a_o employment_n as_o well_o as_o to_o life_n paul_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n if_o david_n be_v a_o shepherd_n he_o follow_v the_o ewe_n great_a with_o young_a and_o he_o do_v it_o with_o faithfulness_n and_o if_o he_o be_v take_v from_o the_o sheepfold_a to_o feed_v jacob_n the_o lord_n people_n and_o israel_n his_o inheritance_n he_o do_v it_o with_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o skilfulness_n of_o his_o hand_n act_v 13.22_o vis_fw-fr me_fw-it constituere_fw-la pastorem_fw-la ovium_fw-la aut_fw-la regem_fw-la populorum_fw-la ecce_fw-la paratum_fw-la est_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la etc._n etc._n sometime_o friend_n sometime_o enemy_n sometime_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o prince_n be_v against_o david_n but_o god_n be_v with_o he_o 6._o even_o death_n itself_o and_o the_o agony_n thereof_o for_o even_o death_n itself_o be_v you_o it_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o not_o a_o enemy_n because_o it_o do_v improve_v and_o further_o a_o man_n spiritual_a interest_n 1_o as_o man_n die_v in_o the_o lord_n rev._n 14.13_o death_n be_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n that_o as_o they_o bear_v fruit_n in_o he_o so_o they_o die_v in_o he_o death_n can_v dissolve_v the_o union_n between_o a_o soul_n and_o christ_n 2_o as_o they_o die_v to_o he_o so_o they_o live_v to_o he_o that_o be_v â—_o rom._n 14._o â—_o they_o make_v he_o their_o end_n in_o live_v and_o die_v they_o will_v live_v no_o long_o than_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v as_o paul_n say_v and_o they_o will_v then_o die_v when_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n phil._n 1._o and_o they_o count_v not_o their_o life_n dear_a 3_o it_o be_v a_o life_n of_o glory_n that_o death_n let_v the_o saint_n into_o it_o open_v the_o door_n unto_o a_o weight_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o do_v perfect_a the_o pure_a part_n of_o man_n deliver_v he_o from_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o it_o do_v let_v he_o into_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o thereby_o his_o sanctification_n also_o be_v perfect_v as_o it_o be_v record_v of_o bernard_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o great_a while_n nothing_o hear_v of_o he_o but_o this_o tempus_fw-la perdidi_fw-la quà m_fw-la perditè_fw-fr vixi_fw-la but_o at_o last_o he_o add_v hoc_fw-la meum_fw-la solatium_fw-la duplici_fw-la in_o re_fw-la christus_fw-la regnum_fw-la possidet_fw-la quà _fw-la filius_fw-la quà _fw-la passus_fw-la hoc_fw-la secundo_fw-la nihil_fw-la ei_fw-la opus_fw-la fuit_fw-la sed_fw-la mihi_fw-la dedit_fw-la and_o under_o this_o consolation_n he_o fall_v asleep_a 2._o all_o the_o creature_n belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n reductiuè_fw-la as_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o because_o you_o be_v christ_n there_o be_v a_o double_a right_n jus_o politicum_fw-la &_o evangelicum_fw-la now_o in_o this_o manner_n they_o belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o continuance_n for_o it_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o the_o world_n stand_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o ancient_a curse_n curse_v be_v the_o ground_n for_o thy_o sake_n the_o earth_n will_v sink_v under_o we_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v put_v under_o his_o hand_n and_o keep_v it_o from_o ruin_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n therefore_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o the_o upholder_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o also_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a heb._n 1.3_o for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o continue_v the_o creature_n in_o their_o be_v to_o serve_v his_o enemy_n but_o the_o subordination_n of_o creature_n depend_v upon_o the_o second_o covenant_n as_o appear_v hos_n 2.21_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v sure_o manifest_v it_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n 1_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n dan._n 7.18_o and_o then_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n shall_v lick_v the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n and_o it_o be_v in_o order_n thereunto_o that_o it_o be_v continue_v to_o this_o day_n 2_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v gather_v in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o have_v perfect_v their_o grace_n he_o will_v take_v down_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n and_o overturn_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o at_o least_o such_o as_o now_o it_o be_v now_o they_o that_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o this_o world_n as_o abraham_n seed_n be_v call_v they_o be_v translate_n and_o god_n child_n be_v call_v home_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o continue_v the_o world_n for_o servant_n but_o he_o will_v break_v up_o housekeep_n and_o he_o will_v send_v every_o one_o of_o they_o unto_o their_o own_o place_n etc._n etc._n the_o tare_n and_o the_o wheat_n do_v grow_v till_o the_o harvest_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o tare_n to_o grow_v again_o after_o the_o harvest_n and_o therefore_o the_o very_a continuation_n of_o the_o creature_n belong_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n as_o one_o part_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n 2._o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o as_o they_o be_v make_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n by_o sin_n for_o they_o all_o come_v under_o man_n covenant_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o man_n fall_n the_o curse_n take_v hold_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v make_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n rom._n 8.20_o 21._o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o they_o wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o that_o all_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v continue_v in_o be_v for_o many_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v consume_v in_o that_o last_o conflagration_n but_o yet_o the_o substance_n shall_v continue_v as_o stand_a monument_n unto_o god_n glory_n as_o matter_n of_o praise_n and_o of_o delight_n unto_o the_o saint_n which_o shall_v be_v begin_v in_o the_o
ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o which_o we_o do_v by_o his_o grace_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o we_o therein_o 5_o that_o the_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n of_o god_n even_o towards_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o exalt_v num._n 14.17_o moses_n say_v let_v the_o power_n of_o my_o lord_n be_v great_a according_a as_o thou_o have_v speak_v the_o lord_n long-suffering_a and_o of_o great_a mercy_n even_o his_o forbearance_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o power_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o impotency_n in_o a_o man_n that_o he_o can_v forbear_v if_o he_o be_v injure_v it_o be_v utter_o a_o fault_n among_o you_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n it_o be_v his_o power_n that_o he_o can_v forbear_v it_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o his_o power_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v when_o we_o daily_o provoke_v he_o the_o imagination_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v continual_o evil_a he_o be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n 8.21_o gen._n 6.5_o gen._n 8.21_o hos_n 11.9_o therefore_o gen._n 6.5_o and_o 8.21_o they_o do_v seem_v to_o cross_v each_o other_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v man_n because_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v evil_a and_o in_o the_o other_o i_o will_v not_o again_o curse_v the_o ground_n for_o man_n sake_n for_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o two_o contrary_n he_o will_v and_o he_o will_v not_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v evil_a therefore_o i_o will_v no_o more_o curse_v the_o earth_n for_o his_o sake_n it_o seem_v strange_a reason_n it_o be_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o arminian_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o extenuation_n of_o original_a sin_n there_o be_v now_o that_o infirmity_n come_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v in_o adam_n indeed_o a_o sin_n but_o now_o it_o be_v become_v a_o disease_n a_o infirmity_n a_o condition_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o humanae_fw-la infirmitatis_fw-la miserebor_fw-la i_o will_v pity_v humane_a infirmity_n so_o a_o lapide_fw-la and_o other_o who_o make_v the_o be_v of_o sin_n in_o we_o to_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v quite_o another_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v either_o causatiuè_n or_o adversatiuè_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v render_v sometime_o quia_fw-la because_o and_o sometime_o quamvis_fw-la although_o glass_n rhet._n pag._n 606._o our_o translator_n take_v the_o first_o for_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o because_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o so_o brentius_n pareus_n etc._n etc._n si_fw-mi vellem_fw-la semper_fw-la genus_fw-la humanum_fw-la diluvio_fw-la punire_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o i_o shall_v always_o bring_v upon_o they_o a_o flood_n for_o their_o iniquity_n i_o shall_v not_o leave_v a_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n all_o mankind_n will_v be_v destroy_v for_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n and_o therefore_o now_o have_v smell_v a_o savour_n of_o rest_n from_o a_o sacrifice_n i_o will_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n destroy_v they_o any_o more_o by_o a_o flood_n but_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a render_v it_o adversatiuè_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v although_o so_o exod._n 13.17_o the_o lord_n lead_v they_o not_o through_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n although_o that_o be_v near_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 34.19_o let_v my_o lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o go_v among_o we_o for_o it_o be_v a_o stiffnecked_a people_n that_o be_v although_o it_o be_v a_o stiffnecked_a people_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o wonderful_a patience_n of_o god_n that_o though_o man_n provoke_v he_o daily_o and_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v evil_a continual_o yet_o hoc_fw-la non_fw-la obstante_fw-la i_o will_v show_v my_o patience_n towards_o they_o and_o will_v no_o more_o curfe_n the_o ground_n for_o man_n sake_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o man_n not_o only_o wicked_a man_n but_o godly_a man_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o lord_n do_v spare_v the_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v for_o the_o saint_n sake_n that_o the_o world_n stand_v and_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o destroy_v and_o yet_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v evil_a from_o their_o youth_n and_o by_o this_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n as_o well_o as_o towards_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n be_v very_o high_o exalt_v 6_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v hereby_o show_v how_o great_a a_o grace_n that_o donum_fw-la perseverantiae_fw-la gift_n of_o perseverance_n be_v and_o what_o a_o almighty_a power_n do_v concur_v thereunto_o adam_n have_v no_o sin_n and_o yet_o he_o fall_v from_o his_o first_o state_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o stand_v that_o have_v in_o we_o nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n something_o of_o the_o venom_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o open_v unto_o he_o upon_o every_o suggestion_n and_o ready_a to_o take_v fire_n by_o every_o temptation_n a_o sin_n that_o do_v easy_o beset_v we_o or_o compass_v up_o about_o heb._n 12.21_o and_o the_o great_a aim_n of_o satan_n without_o and_o sin_n within_o be_v to_o extinguish_v grace_n that_o this_o seed_n may_v die_v in_o the_o man_n but_o it_o be_v maintain_v and_o there_o be_v a_o almighty_a power_n that_o do_v it_o therefore_o 1_o pet._n 1.15_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n through_o say_v unto_o salvation_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v perish_v every_o day_n and_o this_o exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o grace_n of_o conversion_n but_o of_o perseverance_n also_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v once_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o soul_n take_v possession_n for_o ever_o never_o to_o leave_v it_o again_o if_o christ_n have_v cast_v out_o the_o strong_a man_n he_o will_v never_o himself_o be_v cast_v out_o till_o satan_n be_v strong_a than_o he_o which_o be_v never_o possible_a 7_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v keep_v here_o in_o a_o continual_a longing_n and_o a_o groan_a condition_n for_o glory_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a as_o sin_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o shall_v make_v the_o soul_n weary_a of_o this_o life_n so_o much_o as_o sin_n because_o it_o can_v end_v but_o with_o our_o life_n and_o this_o be_v one_o bless_a fruit_n of_o it_o rom._n 8.13_o we_o groan_v for_o the_o adoption_n but_o why_o do_v we_o groan_v 2_o cor._n 5.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v many_o burden_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v under_o in_o this_o life_n but_o there_o be_v no_o burden_n like_o unto_o that_o of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o weight_n indeed_o heb._n 12.1_o and_o they_o groan_v therefore_o to_o put_v off_o this_o tabernacle_n because_o without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o put_v off_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o be_v free_v from_o this_o prison_n we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o this_o present_a life_n that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o something_o that_o may_v be_v bitterness_n to_o we_o and_o embitter_v it_o to_o we_o so_o that_o we_o take_v not_o up_o our_o rest_n here_o but_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v look_v for_o and_o hasten_v to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n and_o may_v rejoice_v to_o put_v off_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v willing_a that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v that_o thereby_o there_o may_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o also_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n work_v for_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o great_a state_n of_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n in_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n bring_v much_o good_a unto_o they_o as_o well_o as_o much_o glory_n unto_o himself_o thereby_o §_o 3._o 2._o as_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n come_v under_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n so_o do_v the_o rise_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n which_o do_v never_o break_v forth_o into_o act_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v a_o evil_a treasury_n and_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a fountain_n but_o though_o it_o be_v always_o issue_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o vent_v itself_o the_o same_o way_n but_o sometime_o in_o this_o kind_n and_o sometime_o in_o that_o seneca_n seneca_n in_o omnibus_fw-la omne_fw-la vitia_fw-la sunt_fw-la licèt_fw-la non_fw-la se_fw-la exerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n mar._n 7.21_o 22_o 23._o for_o out_o
the_o first_o covenant_n do_v this_o covenant_n afford_v the_o least_o reward_n to_o any_o service_n that_o have_v the_o least_o imperfection_n adherent_a to_o they_o and_o can_v sinner_n offer_v to_o god_n any_o such_o perfect_a service_n will_v it_o not_o thence_o hence_o necessary_o follow_v that_o such_o as_o stand_v under_o this_o first_o covenant_n have_v all_o their_o service_n reject_v all_o their_o sin_n impute_v to_o they_o their_o person_n hate_v their_o blessing_n curse_v and_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n bind_v fast_o on_o their_o conscience_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o righteous_a god_n what_o be_v all_o their_o seem_a service_n but_o real_a sin_n and_o what_o be_v all_o god_n reward_n to_o they_o but_o real_a curse_n albeit_o seem_a blessing_n what_o can_v they_o expect_v for_o such_o unsanctified_a service_n but_o unsanctified_a reward_n which_o be_v indeed_o real_a curse_n but_o to_o treat_v somewhat_o more_o distinct_o of_o the_o misery_n which_o attend_v such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n we_o may_v consider_v it_o under_o these_o two_o head_n that_o both_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n death_n the_o law_n to_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o mean_n of_o death_n which_o be_v mean_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n to_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n prove_v as_o to_o they_o mean_v of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n first_o as_o to_o the_o law_n it_o prove_v the_o mean_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n to_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n two_o way_n 1_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o coactive_a rigour_n 2_o as_o it_o irritate_v sin_n 1._o the_o law_n do_v by_o its_o coactive_a rigour_n work_v death_n and_o condemnation_n in_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n do_v not_o the_o law_n exact_v of_o such_o perfect_a obedience_n compulsion_n 1._o by_o its_o compulsion_n but_o give_v they_o no_o strength_n to_o perform_v it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o law_n require_v obedience_n of_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o second_o covenant_n also_o but_o the_o promise_n give_v what_o the_o law_n require_v but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n perfect_a obedience_n be_v require_v but_o no_o intern_a principle_n be_v engraft_v duty_n be_v require_v but_o no_o love_n or_o delight_v therein_o confer_v yea_o do_v not_o such_o perform_v duty_n as_o godly_a man_n commit_v sin_n may_v they_o not_o say_v of_o sin_n as_o paul_n do_v of_o duty_n rom._n 7.15_o what_o i_o will_v that_o i_o do_v not_o and_o what_o paul_n say_v of_o sin_n may_v not_o such_o say_v the_o same_o of_o duty_n what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i_o the_o law_n discover_v sin_n to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o do_v it_o ever_o cast_v out_o any_o one_o sin_n discover_v by_o it_o sin_n be_v sometime_o wound_v by_o it_o but_o do_v it_o ever_o kill_v any_o one_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o like_a ezechiel_n pot_n in_o which_o the_o scum_n do_v arise_v but_o than_o boil_a in_o again_o the_o law_n drag_v such_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n as_o a_o righteous_a judge_n but_o can_v they_o ever_o come_v to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n be_v not_o this_o the_o privilege_n of_o such_o only_a as_o be_v under_o the_o second_o covenant_n last_o the_o law_n drive_v such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n unto_o self-condemnation_n but_o can_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o gospel_n work_v justification_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n so_o deadly_a and_o mortiferous_a be_v the_o law_n to_o such_o as_o be_v under_o its_o violent_a compulsion_n and_o coaction_n as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n and_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o law_n have_v such_o a_o compulsive_a power_n over_o such_o as_o be_v under_o it_o as_o a_o covenant_n 1_o be_v it_o not_o from_o those_o principle_n of_o self-love_n and_o legal_a fear_n implant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n whereby_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o duty_n and_o restrain_v from_o sin_n by_o the_o threat_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n which_o move_v conscience_n as_o extern_a weight_n move_v artificial_a automata_n or_o machine_n o_o what_o a_o great_a power_n have_v conscience_n over_o such_o when_o act_v and_o inflame_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o paul_n rom._n 7.1_o assure_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o law_n do_v lord_n it_o over_o a_o man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v under_o it_o as_o a_o covenant_n and_o how_o do_v the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n lord_n it_o over_o the_o man_n but_o by_o rule_v in_o the_o authority_n and_o sovereign_a dominion_n of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o which_o it_o will_v at_o last_o judge_v the_o man_n and_o oh_o with_o what_o rigour_n and_o compulsion_n do_v it_o rule_v over_o his_o conscience_n and_o thereby_o restrain_v he_o from_o sin_n and_o constrain_v he_o to_o duty_n again_o 2_o do_v not_o the_o law_n receive_v much_o authority_n and_o force_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v it_o home_o on_o conscience_n and_o thereby_o terrify_v and_o wound_v the_o sinner_n 3_o be_v there_o not_o also_o in_o all_o man_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n a_o sinful_a weight_n or_o bent_n of_o lust_n which_o make_v the_o yoke_n of_o divine_a precept_n extreme_a irksome_a and_o burdensome_a to_o they_o and_o do_v not_o this_o add_v much_o to_o the_o rigour_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n lay_v the_o same_o rigorous_a restraint_n on_o the_o lust_n of_o those_o who_o be_v under_o it_o as_o a_o covenant_n which_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n lay_v on_o the_o lust_n of_o diabolick_a spirit_n and_o oh_o what_o a_o miserable_a case_n be_v such_o in_o who_o lie_v under_o this_o tyrannic_a compulsion_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n if_o their_o lust_n rage_n within_o but_o dare_v not_o vent_v themselves_o because_o the_o law_n hold_v a_o rod_n over_o conscience_n how_o do_v they_o burn_v like_o fire_n in_o a_o oven_n and_o now_o and_o then_o flame_n forth_o in_o rebellious_a thought_n against_o god_n and_o his_o law_n wish_v there_o be_v no_o law_n or_o else_o if_o lust_n break_v forth_o into_o act_n how_o soon_o do_v the_o law_n bound_v over_o conscience_n unto_o wrath_n and_o condemnation_n and_o oh_o what_o sting_n and_o torment_n follow_v hereon_o and_o be_v it_o not_o also_o a_o miserable_a case_n for_o the_o sinner_n to_o be_v compel_v and_o force_v by_o the_o law_n to_o do_v those_o good_a office_n which_o he_o real_o hate_v will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o great_a torment_n to_o a_o saint_n to_o be_v constrain_v to_o bow_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o devil_n and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o great_a misery_n to_o a_o person_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o law_n to_o worship_n god_n who_o he_o hate_v as_o much_o as_o a_o holy_a man_n hate_v the_o devil_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o genuine_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o hypocrisy_n which_o be_v lodge_v and_o deep_o radicate_v in_o those_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n that_o all_o their_o omission_n of_o sin_n and_o performance_n of_o duty_n proceed_v mere_o from_o the_o violent_a tyrannic_a compulsion_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n and_o as_o the_o law_n do_v by_o its_o rigorous_a exaction_n more_o or_o less_o prevail_v on_o conscience_n so_o their_o hypocrisy_n be_v more_o or_o less_o radicate_v and_o refine_v oh_o how_o partial_a and_o inconstant_a be_v such_o in_o their_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o perform_v duty_n how_o disagreeable_a be_v those_o good_a work_n they_o do_v to_o their_o nature_n and_o principle_n and_o thence_o how_o little_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n do_v they_o find_v in_o the_o do_n of_o they_o yea_o the_o rigour_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o law_n over_o such_o most_o eminent_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o in_o constrain_a and_o force_v man_n to_o duty_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v strength_n that_o the_o more_o they_o perform_v duty_n the_o less_o strength_n they_o have_v to_o perform_v they_o the_o more_o they_o hear_v meditate_v or_o pray_v the_o less_o strength_n they_o have_v to_o perform_v those_o duty_n as_o they_o ought_v so_o also_o for_o the_o law_n restrain_v such_o from_o sin_n the_o more_o they_o be_v restrain_v the_o strong_a their_o lust_n grow_v and_o break_v forth_o with_o great_a violence_n in_o the_o issue_n whereas_o one_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n the_o more_o the_o law_n restrain_v his_o lust_n the_o weak_a they_o grow_v and_o the_o more_o it_o constrain_v they_o to_o duty_n the_o strong_a they_o grow_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o because_o together_o with_o the_o restraint_n and_o constraint_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v convey_v a_o force_n and_o strength_n by_o the_o
promise_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o sin_n forbid_v and_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n require_v so_o much_o for_o the_o compulsion_n of_o the_o law_n sin_n 2._o the_o law_n work_v death_n by_o irritate_v sin_n 2._o to_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o law_n work_v death_n and_o condemnation_n by_o its_o irritation_n of_o sin_n the_o law_n be_v in_o its_o first_o institution_n and_o still_o be_v to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o second_o covenant_n a_o sanctify_a instrument_n for_o the_o restrain_v and_o keep_v under_o of_o sin_n but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n it_o prove_v accidental_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o violence_n of_o lust_n and_o god_n curse_v a_o occasion_n of_o irritate_v and_o enrage_v sin_n it_o be_v true_a the_o law_n as_o a_o crystal_n glass_n discover_v the_o sovereign_a holy_a pleasure_n of_o god_n forbid_v sin_n but_o do_v not_o the_o lustful_a bent_n of_o man_n heart_n affect_v sin_n even_o because_o forbid_v and_o the_o law_n discover_v unto_o such_o the_o pravity_n and_o vitiosity_n of_o sin_n how_o do_v their_o heart_n boil_v up_o with_o hatred_n against_o the_o law_n because_o it_o strike_v at_o sin_n wherein_o they_o place_v their_o chief_a good_n again_o when_o the_o law_n come_v to_o put_v a_o bridle_n and_o curb_v on_o their_o lust_n be_v they_o not_o hereby_o like_o a_o untamed_a colt_n the_o more_o enrage_a and_o furious_a and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o genuine_a reason_n why_o such_o as_o live_v under_o the_o clear_a and_o bright_a promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n oft_o have_v their_o lust_n boil_v up_o to_o the_o high_a pitch_n yea_o be_v it_o not_o hence_o that_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n take_v its_o first_o rise_n namely_o from_o the_o lust_n of_o such_o who_o live_v under_o bright_a notice_n and_o discovery_n of_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o receive_v some_o taste_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v at_o last_o continue_v still_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v their_o lust_n more_o irritate_v by_o the_o law_n moreover_o the_o law_n condemn_v such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n for_o sin_n and_o thereby_o inject_v spark_n of_o hell-fire_n into_o their_o conscience_n the_o firebrand_n of_o dreadful_a terror_n and_o despair_n how_o be_v their_o lust_n inflame_v hereby_o what_o revenge_n against_o god_n what_o excess_n of_o riot_n be_v they_o hurry_v into_o hereby_o do_v not_o also_o the_o righteous_a god_n by_o a_o invisible_a secret_a curse_n suffer_v such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n to_o have_v their_o lust_n irritate_v and_o exasperate_v thereby_o last_o do_v not_o the_o wise_a and_o holy_a god_n permit_v satan_n so_o far_o to_o abuse_v the_o law_n as_o thereby_o to_o draw_v man_n into_o sin_n and_o oh_o what_o a_o pleasure_n be_v it_o to_o satan_n to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o deâ—â—â—â—o_v god_n thereby_o to_o draw_v man_n into_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o this_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o miserable_a 〈◊〉_d of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o excellent_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o of_o such_o excellent_a use_n unto_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o abuse_v for_o the_o irritation_n of_o lust_n it_o be_v true_a the_o law_n may_v sometime_o irritate_fw-la sin_n even_o in_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o dominion_n it_o have_v over_o such_o neither_o do_v this_o irritation_n so_o far_o prevail_v as_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n as_o it_o do_v in_o those_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n who_o be_v under_o the_o complete_a dominion_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o who_o it_o have_v no_o other_o use_n but_o to_o exasperate_v and_o improve_v their_o lust_n and_o as_o the_o law_n so_o also_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n curse_n to_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o gospel_n and_o all_o other_o blessing_n prove_v curse_n yea_o all_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n prove_v snare_n and_o curse_n to_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n 1_o what_o great_a jewel_n be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v or_o desire_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n than_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o the_o heart_n and_o bosom_n of_o god_n hereby_o lay_v open_a unto_o sinner_n o_o what_o sweet_a attractive_n and_o cord_n of_o love_n be_v there_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o draw_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o its_o miserable_a and_o sinful_a state_n unto_o eternal_a beatitude_n and_o yet_o lo_o how_o be_v this_o rich_a odor_n of_o life_n turn_v into_o a_o pestiferous_a odor_n of_o death_n to_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o great_a blessing_n make_v by_o such_o the_o great_a curse_n the_o same_o food_n that_o nourish_v believer_n unto_o eternal_a life_n of_o what_o use_n be_v it_o to_o those_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o to_o nourish_v their_o incurable_a disease_n of_o self-sufficience_a be_v not_o these_o man_n lust_n offend_v at_o the_o spirituality_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o false_a gloss_n and_o comment_n do_v they_o put_v thereon_o how_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o such_o turn_v into_o wantonness_n what_o controversy_n to_o their_o lust_n make_v about_o it_o 2_o so_o also_o for_o all_o mean_n of_o grace_n providence_n and_o temporal_a blessing_n which_o draw_v the_o heart_n of_o believer_n near_o to_o god_n be_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n drive_v from_o god_n thereby_o do_v not_o all_o their_o duty_n though_o never_o so_o evangelic_a centre_n in_o self_n be_v not_o this_o the_o great_a idol_n unto_o which_o their_o heart_n be_v chain_v do_v not_o all_o the_o line_n of_o their_o devotion_n and_o religion_n terminate_v in_o this_o centre_n oh_o what_o a_o ample_a field_n of_o contemplation_n be_v this_o to_o expatiate_v in_o be_v not_o our_o meditation_n confine_v to_o the_o limit_n of_o a_o summary_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n regard_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n explicate_v in_o in_o the_o explication_n whereof_o our_o author_n be_v more_o copious_a distinct_a and_o potent_a even_o to_o admiration_n the_o head_n discourse_v of_o by_o he_o and_o the_o method_n he_o make_v use_v of_o in_o discourse_v of_o they_o may_v with_o facility_n be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o table_n of_o content_n that_o which_o i_o design_v in_o this_o summary_n be_v some_o short_a reflection_n on_o such_o head_n as_o be_v not_o direct_o or_o profess_o discuss_v by_o our_o author_n and_o 1._o covenant_n 1._o its_o difference_n from_o the_o first_o covenant_n we_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o covenant_n 1_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n god_n deal_v with_o man_n in_o a_o way_n of_o sovereign_a empire_n and_o dominion_n mix_v with_o infinite_a wisdom_n justice_n benignity_n and_o somewhat_o of_o grace_n though_o without_o the_o least_o dram_n of_o mercy_n there_o be_v indeed_o something_o of_o grace_n in_o appoint_v the_o reward_n but_o nothing_o of_o grace_n in_o the_o infallible_a conduct_n thereto_o but_o now_o in_o the_o second_o covenant_n the_o principal_a motive_n and_o fountain_n that_o give_v origine_fw-la thereto_o be_v free_a grace_n and_o bowel_n of_o warm_a tender_a mercy_n what_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o covenant_n but_o the_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_o gracious_a pleasure_n of_o god_n be_v there_o any_o objective_a idea_n of_o good_a any_o reason_n ground_n or_o motive_n foresee_v by_o god_n which_o move_v he_o to_o give_v grace_n to_o jacob_n rather_o than_o to_o esau_n do_v not_o esau_n and_o jacob_n stand_v on_o equal_a ground_n as_o to_o divine_a election_n be_v not_o esau_n jacob_n brother_n say_v the_o lord_n yet_o i_o love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n mal._n 1.2_o 3._o it_o be_v true_a the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n have_v deep_a reason_n in_o itself_o but_o yet_o no_o reason_n or_o motive_n without_o itself_o to_o move_v or_o rule_v it_o in_o its_o egress_n towards_o the_o creature_n yea_o do_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n find_v as_o much_o and_o as_o good_a reason_n in_o esau_n as_o in_o jacob_n in_o cain_n and_o judas_n as_o in_o peter_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o worst_a as_o in_o the_o best_a of_o man_n by_o nature_n yea_o what_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o method_n and_o design_n of_o grace_n than_o this_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o vile_a of_o sinner_n how_o oft_o do_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n take_v hold_v of_o such_o as_o be_v most_o graceless_a and_o whence_o
7_o 212_o 2_o 14_o 356_o 2._o 21_o 22_o 425_o 6._o 7_o 176_o 8._o 14_o 59_o 10._o 12_o 175_o 11._o 14_o 237_o 13._o 8_o 97_o 14._o 4_o 348_o 14._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 347_o joel_n 2._o 7_o 379_o 2._o 23_o 355_o 2._o 25_o 417_o micah_n 5._o 2_o 135_o 5._o 7_o 422_o 7._o 20_o 125_o habakkuk_n 2._o 4_o 329_o 3._o 2_o 330_o 3._o 9_o 420_o zephany_n 2._o 4_o 322_o zachary_n 1._o 17_o 188_o 2._o 5_o 369_o 3._o 1_o 2_o 408_o 4._o 2_o 3_o 353_o 422_o 4._o 7_o 424_o 5._o 6_o 8_o 39_o 6._o 8_o 136_o 11._o 10_o 163_o 13._o 7_o 323_o malachy_n 2._o 3_o 182_o 2._o 13_o 15_o 16_o 11_o 3._o 3_o 316_o matthew_n 3._o 16_o 128_o 6._o 22_o 23_o 350_o 7._o 14_o 15_o 192_o 8._o 11_o 234_o 241_o 10._o 29_o 30_o 417_o 11._o 29_o 169_o 13._o 24_o 25_o 415_o 13._o 29_o ibid._n 13._o 52_o 399_o 16._o 19_o 202_o 222_o 22._o 1_o 321_o 22._o 14_o 234_o 22._o 32_o 358_o 26._o 74_o 188_o 28._o 18_o 383_o mark_n 10._o 13_o 201_o 11._o 13_o 279_o 14._o 71_o 539_o luke_n 13._o 32_o 431_o 446_o 15._o 21_o 378_o 16._o 13_o 192_o 16._o 22_o 234_o 17._o 20_o 21_o 388_o 18._o 16_o 201_o 19_o 9_o 198_o 21._o 9_o 212_o 21._o 18_o 417_o 22._o 31_o 188_o 192_o 22._o 32_o 439_o john_n 1._o 1_o 410_o 1._o 2_o 134_o 5._o 22_o 382_o 5._o 23_o 418_o 5._o 26_o 330_o 6._o 27_o 136_o 6._o 44_o 314_o 15._o 1_o 324_o 17._o 2_o 385_o 20._o 17_o 375_o acts._n 2._o 38_o 194_o 13._o 10_o 438_o roman_n 3._o 1_o 206_o 5._o 3_o 396_o 5._o 13_o 93_o 6._o 14_o 37_o 38_o 45_o 7._o 7_o 91_o 7._o 9_o 93_o 329_o 7._o 24_o 62_o 8._o 28_o 395_o 9_o 2_o 3_o 196_o 9_o 4_o 217_o 234_o 9_o 31_o 25_o 10._o 3_o ibid._n 11._o 16_o 196_o 234_o 238_o 11._o 17_o 210_o 325_o 11._o 24_o 62_o 14._o 17_o 388_o 15._o 8_o 9_o 162_o 1_o corinthian_n 4._o 8_o 358_o 5._o 12_o 13_o 205_o 6._o 17_o 192_o 7._o 14_o 196_o 213_o 214_o 220_o 224_o 11._o 3_o 321_o 12._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 218_o 13._o 12_o 290_o 15._o 24_o 398_o 15._o 28_o 323_o 15._o 56_o 39_o 2_o corinthian_n 2._o 14_o 333_o 6._o 10._o 373_o galatian_n 3._o 16_o 124_o 126_o 3._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 86_o 108_o 4._o 21_o 22_o 121_o 5._o 18_o 50_o ephesian_n 1._o 4_o 5_o 134_o 4._o 14_o 15_o 400_o 5._o 15_o 378_o 5._o 31_o 192_o philippian_n 1._o 8_o 399_o 1._o 19_o 366_o 2._o 20_o 399_o 3._o 9_o 26_o 240_o 4._o 7_o 373_o colossian_n 1._o 13_o 61_o 381_o 2._o 8_o 257_o 2._o 14_o 83_o 2._o 19_o 327_o 1_o timothy_n 1._o 9_o 52_o 2_o timothy_n 2._o 26_o 406_o hebrew_n 2._o 1_o 2_o 185_o 2._o 5_o 235_o 2._o 7_o 8_o 387_o 6._o 7_o 213_o 8._o 6_o 158_o 10._o 22_o 362_o 10._o 38_o 329_o 10._o 39_o 371_o 12._o 22_o 340_o james_n 1._o 15_o 435_o 1._o 22_o 334_o 1._o 24_o 53_o 54_o 90_o 3._o 15_o 445_o 1_o peter_n 1._o 7_o 375_o 2._o 9_o 377_o 3._o 21_o 190_o 2_o peter_n 1._o 4_o 246_o 1._o 5_o 332_o 1._o 20_o 425_o 1_o john_n 5._o 6_o 7_o 338_o 5._o 11_o 328_o 5._o 19_o 406_o revelation_n 2._o 1_o 389_o 2._o 17_o 424_o 3._o 21_o 330_o 4._o 5_o 391_o 7._o 3_o 4_o 210_o 12._o 11_o 186_o 13._o 8_o 164_o 13._o 17_o 217_o 14._o 1_o 323_o 16._o 1_o 413_o 19_o 14_o 322_o 20._o 1_o 255_o 21._o 3_o 218_o 21._o 6_o 255_o 21._o 12_o 16_o 373_o 22._o 15_o 233_o errata_fw-la pag._n 33._o lin_v 11._o after_o make_v know_v read_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v because_o they_o be_v leave_v under_o that_o covenant_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v p._n 41._o l._n 23._o ior_fw-fr mercy_n r._n death_n p._n 49._o l._n 10._o deal_n the_o last_o sin_n p._n 52._o l._n 41._o r._n 1_o tim._n 1._o â—_o p._n 54._o l._n 47_o 48._o deal_n the_o property_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v to_o justify_v god_n p._n 55._o l._n 23._o deal_n the_o first_o and_o p._n 56._o l._n 25._o for_o there_o r._n that_o item_n l._n 41._o r._n lime_n that_o which_o do_v quench_v other_o fire_n sometime_o kindle_v this_o p._n 59_o mark_fw-mi r._n use_v 4._o p._n 61._o l._n 59_o r._n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o p._n 61_o etc._n etc._n title_n r._n scriptural_a p._n 62._o l._n 57_o r._n be_v pass_v p._n 65._o l._n 29._o r._n dominion_n only_o p._n 78._o l._n 10._o from_o the_o bottom_n r._n for_o public_a politic_a ib._n l._n 9_o from_o the_o bottom_n deal_n the_o second_o hereditary_a p._n 97._o l._n 8_o 9_o deal_n hos_fw-la 13.8_o i_o will_v meet_v they_o as_o a_o bear_v bereave_v of_o her_o whelp_n etc._n etc._n item_n v._n 10._o deal_n etc._n etc._n p._n 100_o l._n 5._o r._n diabolus_fw-la p._n 101._o l._n 36._o for_o unchangeable_a r._n unblamable_a p._n 118._o l._n 55._o r._n nolentibus_fw-la p._n 149._o l._n 22._o for_o son_n r._n sun_n item_n l._n 40._o for_o work_n r._n make_v p._n 165._o l._n 4._o r._n enter_v into_o covenant_n p._n 168._o l._n 10._o r._n last_o way_n to_o salv_n p._n 170._o l._n 34._o for_o utter_o r._n entire_o p._n 174._o l._n 13._o r._n as_o he_o pay_v the_o debt_n p._n 176._o l._n 34._o for_o way_n r._n day_n p._n 177._o l._n 31._o r._n i_o be_o not_o at_o item_n l._n 56._o for_o curse_n r._n covenant_n p._n 184._o l._n 24._o r._n that_o curse_n be_v the_o etc._n etc._n p._n 242._o l._n 5._o deal_n three_o p._n 247._o l._n 58._o r._n smalcaldian_n war_n p._n 302._o l._n 53._o for_o right_a r._n light_n p._n 303._o l._n 57_o deal_n §_o 2._o p._n 317._o sect._n 3_o title_n r._n to_o christ_n p._n 329._o l._n 57_o r._n than_o any_o creature_n p._n 331._o l._n 14._o r._n live_v himself_o p._n 332._o l._n 11._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 338._o l._n 57_o r._n be_v in_o the_o recumbency_n p._n 339._o l._n 60._o for_o 5._o r._n §_o 4._o p._n 340._o l._n 20._o deal_n §_o 4._o p._n 346._o l._n 51._o r._n as_o she_o say_v p._n 349._o l._n 25._o r._n they_o and_o their_o father_n p._n 350._o l._n 20._o r._n incommutabili_fw-la ad_fw-la commutabile_fw-la p._n 365._o l._n 39_o r._n specious_a idol_n p._n 385._o l._n 29._o deal_n 1._o item_n l._n 58._o r._n be_v put_v p._n 388._o l._n 14._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 389._o l._n 23._o r._n divine_a law_n p._n 412._o l._n 5._o r._n papista_n p._n 417._o l._n 19_o for_o three_o r._n four_o p._n 418._o l._n 54._o r._n the_o people_n of_o god_n see_v god_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n book_n i._o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n chap._n i._n the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n gen._n ii_o 17._o for_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v etc._n etc._n sect_n i._o the_o explication_n of_o the_o text._n §_o 1._o in_o the_o covenant_n god_n make_v with_o adam_n there_o be_v a_o life_n promise_v of_o which_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v a_o seal_n and_o there_o be_v a_o death_n threaten_v which_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n in_o the_o threaten_a thou_o shall_v die_v the_o promise_n be_v imply_v this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v and_o therefore_o the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o life_n and_o the_o other_o the_o sacrament_n of_o death_n and_o this_o be_v a_o covenant_n not_o make_v with_o adam_n as_o a_o particular_a person_n but_o as_o a_o representative_a from_o who_o all_o mankind_n be_v to_o descend_v by_o natural_a generation_n and_o therefore_o god_n do_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o man_n in_o his_o head_n but_o the_o covenant_n god_n make_v with_o the_o angel_n be_v personal_a because_o they_o be_v create_v all_o at_o once_o and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o have_v their_o be_v by_o descent_n one_o after_o another_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o adam_n all_o sin_n and_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n 17.26_o rom._n 5.12_o 1_o cor._n 15.12_o act._n 17.26_o because_o god_n do_v intend_v to_o make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o nation_n now_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o adam_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o posterity_n and_o he_o break_v it_o bring_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v not_o cease_v by_o the_o fall_n 2.1_o ephes_n 2.1_o but_o it_o stand_v still_o in_o force_n unto_o all_o those_o that_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o first_o adam_n 1._o this_o will_v clear_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n deal_v with_o man_n in_o a_o covenant-way_n in_o his_o creation_n man_n stand_v bind_v to_o god_n by_o a_o double_a bond_n
deter_v from_o sin_n and_o keep_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o covenant_n all_o the_o threaten_n in_o the_o word_n since_o the_o fall_n be_v but_o conditional_a which_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v avoid_v and_o prevent_v he_o tell_v we_o the_o danger_n before_o that_o we_o may_v escape_v god_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n will_v that_o adam_n shall_v have_v continue_v in_o his_o obedience_n and_o avoid_v the_o curse_n of_o it_o and_o the_o lord_n to_o manifest_v he_o neglect_v no_o mean_n to_o this_o end_n create_v in_o he_o a_o holy_a nature_n give_v he_o a_o righteous_a and_o a_o easy_a law_n make_v a_o glorious_a promise_n to_o his_o obedience_n add_v a_o fearful_a threaten_n upon_o his_o disobedience_n therefore_o god_n do_v not_o will_v the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o scripture_n he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 3.33_o lam._n 3.33_o but_o as_o tertullian_n say_v of_o the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o god_n people_n so_o i_o may_v say_v of_o importunity_n in_o sin_v coelum_fw-la tundimus_fw-la we_o assault_v heaven_n he_o say_v misericordiam_fw-la i_o put_v it_o vindictam_fw-la extorquemus_fw-la we_o extort_v vengeance_n 2_o but_o god_n have_v decree_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o that_o this_o curse_n shall_v come_v and_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v against_o his_o will_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v then_o that_o god_n will_v his_o obedience_n and_o continuance_n therein_o there_o be_v good_a ground_n for_o a_o double_a will_n of_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o will_n of_o complacence_n and_o a_o will_n of_o efficacy_n approbationis_fw-la &_o effectionis_fw-la a_o will_n of_o approbation_n and_o of_o effection_n the_o one_o be_v a_o general_a and_o a_o conditional_a will_n manifest_v to_o the_o creature_n whereby_o the_o lord_n approve_v and_o reward_v obedience_n and_o perseverance_n therein_o in_o all_o person_n whosoever_o and_o this_o be_v he_o reveal_v will_n without_o determine_v any_o thing_n of_o particular_a person_n in_o who_o he_o will_v work_v this_o obedience_n but_o the_o other_o be_v a_o secret_a will_n towards_o that_o particular_a person_n in_o who_o he_o will_v work_v this_o obedience_n and_o to_o who_o he_o will_v give_v grace_n to_o continue_v in_o it_o god_n do_v in_o his_o reveal_v will_v manifest_v to_o adam_n what_o he_o do_v require_v of_o he_o what_o he_o delight_v in_o and_o what_o he_o will_v reward_v he_o for_o but_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o grace_n and_o a_o supernatural_a assistance_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o continue_v in_o obedience_n but_o he_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o mutability_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n god_n will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 2_o 4._o god_n will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v believe_v but_o he_o will_v not_o work_v faith_n in_o all_o man_n he_o will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o will_v not_o bring_v all_o man_n to_o salvation_n he_o will_v the_o one_o voluntate_fw-la approbante_fw-la by_o a_o will_n of_o approbation_n but_o the_o other_o decernente_fw-la by_o a_o decree_a will_n so_o davenant_n his_o answer_n to_o god_n love_n to_o mankind_n pag._n 220._o 3_o threaten_n and_o promise_n be_v of_o great_a necessity_n and_o use_n even_o to_o a_o creature_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n with_o whosoever_o god_n will_v deal_v in_o a_o covenant-way_n even_o the_o pure_a creature_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o and_o to_o fear_v to_o offend_v god_n because_o of_o his_o wrath_n for_o even_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n now_o of_o what_o use_n can_v this_o have_v be_v to_o adam_n in_o innocency_n have_v no_o sense_n or_o fear_v of_o sin_n or_o suffering_n but_o more_o of_o this_o afterward_o 4_o even_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o to_o satisfy_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n he_o give_v a_o command_n and_o add_v a_o promise_n but_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v jealous_a of_o he_o he_o add_v a_o threaten_a to_o keep_v he_o in_o obedience_n and_o so_o he_o do_v with_o the_o angel_n he_o put_v no_o trust_n in_o they_o he_o charge_v even_o they_o with_o folly_n job_n 4.18_o though_o not_o with_o actual_a yet_o with_o possible_a folly_n the_o best_a creature_n as_o creature_n be_v changeable_a therefore_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n can_v never_o take_v full_a contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v by_o the_o personal_a union_n impeccable_a 5_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o this_o tree_n prove_v so_o hurtful_a to_o man_n that_o totum_fw-la genus_fw-la humanum_fw-la per_fw-la infinitam_fw-la successionem_fw-la perdiderit_fw-la it_o destroy_v all_o mankind_n throughout_o such_o a_o infinite_a succession_n luther_n propose_v the_o question_n and_o say_v the_o cause_n be_v not_o in_o the_o fruit_n for_o fructus_fw-la protulit_fw-la nobilissimos_fw-la it_o produce_v most_o excellent_a fruit_n but_o the_o ground_n be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o prohibition_n arbour_n aquavitae_fw-la vivificat_fw-la virtute_fw-la verbi_fw-la promittentis_fw-la arbour_n scientiae_fw-la occidit_fw-la virtute_fw-la verbi_fw-la prohibentis_fw-la the_o tree_n of_o life_n vivify_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n promise_v and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n kill_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n prohibit_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n and_o death_n to_o the_o creature_n god_n exalt_v he_o word_n above_o the_o best_a of_o the_o creature_n and_o it_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o than_o adam_n be_v in_o innocency_n or_o the_o angel_n he_o have_v exalt_v it_o above_o all_o his_o name_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o rather_o than_o a_o tittle_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o now_o spare_v we_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o but_o why_o do_v god_n give_v adam_n this_o commandment_n have_v give_v he_o so_o free_o all_o the_o other_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n fuit_fw-la preceptum_fw-la exploratorium_fw-la paraeus_n arhor_fw-la diviri_fw-la cultus_fw-la fuit_fw-la why_o shall_v he_o forbid_v he_o this_o one_o it_o be_v a_o precept_n for_o trial_n a_o tree_n of_o divine_a worship_n they_o be_v not_o one_o tree_n say_v luther_n though_o here_o so_o call_v collective_o but_o nemus_n quasi_fw-la sacellum_fw-la quoddam_fw-la a_o wood_n as_o it_o be_v a_o chapel_n god_n love_v to_o try_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o best_a of_o his_o creature_n to_o give_v they_o matter_n and_o occasion_n to_o exercise_v the_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o as_o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o try_a word_n and_o have_v be_v in_o the_o furnace_n often_o and_o god_n people_n have_v find_v it_o true_a so_o every_o grace_n wrought_v by_o that_o word_n be_v a_o try_a grace_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o it_o be_v to_o the_o saint_n now_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v to_o adam_n precious_a as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n 6_o but_o what_o need_n have_v adam_n of_o such_o a_o tree_n be_v he_o have_v a_o law_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n of_o obedience_n to_o all_o god_n requiring_n as_o the_o sun_n have_v a_o law_n of_o motion_n he_o be_v free_o and_o full_o carry_v after_o it_o by_o a_o command_n within_o he_o be_v a_o live_a scripture_n a_o walk_a bible_n but_o yet_o the_o best_a of_o the_o creature_n have_v need_v as_o of_o daily_a assistance_n and_o direction_n so_o also_o of_o daily_a admonition_n and_o a_o public_a monitor_n the_o angel_n themselves_o as_o they_o have_v new_a service_n daily_o to_o do_v for_o god_n so_o they_o have_v a_o new_a supply_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o quicken_v they_o daily_o we_o read_v in_o ezek._n 1.13_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o fire_n that_o go_v up_o and_o down_o among_o the_o live_a creature_n which_o denote_v the_o active_a daily_a and_o vigorous_a supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o constant_a work_n of_o it_o sure_o man_n may_v see_v yea_o those_o that_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n what_o need_v there_o be_v of_o a_o ministry_n some_o say_v what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o have_v the_o same_o thing_n teach_v that_o we_o know_v as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v and_o may_v be_v better_o yet_o though_o you_o do_v know_v they_o there_o be_v need_n we_o shall_v stir_v you_o up_o by_o way_n of_o remembrance_n 7_o but_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o offence_n to_o eat_v of_o this_o tree_n see_v god_n make_v it_o pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o
good_a for_o food_n and_o a_o tree_n in_o itself_o very_o lovely_a and_o desirable_a it_o be_v only_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o make_v it_o so_o to_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v forbid_v it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o creature_n therefore_o thing_n be_v good_a because_o god_n will_v they_o and_o therefore_o evil_a because_o he_o forbid_v they_o for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o goodness_n there_o be_v a_o vanity_n in_o the_o creature_n to_o dispute_v the_o command_n of_o god_n we_o take_v it_o ill_a and_o as_o a_o entrench_v upon_o authority_n to_o have_v our_o command_n dispute_v much_o more_o may_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v abraham_n honour_n he_o do_v not_o reason_n pro_fw-la and_o con_v rom._n 4.19_o exprimendam_fw-la i_o find_v this_o rule_n deliver_v by_o glass_n gram._n pag._n 349_o verbâ—â—â—â—â—tum_fw-la additâ—r_fw-la infinito_fw-la ad_fw-la majâ—â—m_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la câ—â—eritatem_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la &_o confirmationem_fw-la exprimendam_fw-la but_o obey_v god_n without_o dispute_v the_o threaten_a be_v call_v sometime_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 29.21_o and_o sometime_o the_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v express_v in_o our_o text_n gen._n 2.17_o thus_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v this_o denote_v 1_o certainty_n gen._n 37.33_o without_o doubt_n exod._n 19.12_o 13._o sure_o 2_o extremity_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o thing_n exod._n 21.19_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v thorough_o heal_v that_o be_v medicando_fw-la medicabitur_fw-la plenam_fw-la denotat_fw-la cuationem_fw-la 3_o suddenness_n zach._n 8.21_o they_o shall_v say_v let_v we_o go_v speedy_o to_o pray_v before_o the_o lord_n 4_o continuance_n and_o perseverance_n gen._n 8.7_o and_o he_o send_v forth_o a_o raven_n &_o exibat_fw-la exeundo_fw-la that_o be_v continenter_fw-la he_o do_v continue_v to_o go_v from_o the_o ark_n and_o return_v no_o more_o and_o so_o in_o the_o expression_n here_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v these_o four_o thing_n die_v thou_o shall_v die_v i._n e._n thou_o shall_v sure_o perfect_o sudden_o and_o eternal_o die_v whence_o the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a sudden_a utter_a and_o eternal_a death_n sect_n ii_o the_o temporal_a curse_n §_o 1._o whatever_o be_v excellent_a or_o desirable_a in_o scripture_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o life_n and_o by_o death_n be_v comprehend_v whatever_o be_v evil_a and_o whatever_o may_v make_v the_o creature_n miserable_a the_o thing_n threaten_v be_v death_n in_o general_n not_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a death_n or_o evil_n therefore_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v branch_v under_o these_o head_n first_o temporal_a death_n and_o that_o consist_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o all_o the_o creature_n be_v curse_v to_o he_o and_o that_o in_o these_o regard_n 1_o he_o lose_v his_o right_n to_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v give_v he_o for_o his_o use_n god_n give_v adam_n a_o inheritance_n and_o put_v all_o in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o by_o sin_n he_o forfeit_v they_o all_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o right_a to_o the_o bread_n that_o he_o eat_v nor_o to_o the_o air_n he_o breathe_v in_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o right_a of_o providence_n and_o a_o right_a of_o promise_n that_o man_n have_v to_o the_o creature_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o a_o man_n have_v from_o the_o first_o but_o both_o from_o the_o second_o covenant_n the_o one_o as_o the_o providential_a kingdom_n and_o the_o other_o as_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v as_o christ_n employ_v they_o in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o give_v they_o these_o thing_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o service_n and_o their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n or_o else_o they_o have_v they_o by_o patience_n only_o as_o a_o condemn_a man_n have_v many_o comfort_n till_o his_o execution_n but_o can_v claim_v they_o by_o any_o right_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o they_o for_o he_o that_o have_v forfeit_v both_o foul_a and_o body_n must_v needs_o have_v forfeit_v all_o thing_n else_o therefore_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v give_v he_o by_o a_o new_a covenant-title_n they_o be_v all_o christ_n 49.8_o psal_n 8.6_o 7._o heb_fw-mi 2._o isa_n 49.8_o and_o by_o he_o dispense_v to_o some_o as_o son_n and_o to_o other_o as_o servant_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o employ_v they_o for_o it_o be_v by_o his_o covenant_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v establish_v that_o it_o do_v not_o perish_v and_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o curse_n curse_v be_v the_o ground_n for_o thy_o sake_n now_o if_o a_o curse_n upon_o man_n will_v bring_v he_o to_o destruction_n than_o a_o curse_n upon_o the_o creature_n have_v not_o a_o second_o covenant_n come_v in_o will_v have_v wrought_v their_o annihilation_n act._n 1.26_o judas_n by_o transgression_n fall_v that_o he_o may_v go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n judas_n have_v no_o place_n of_o his_o own_o but_o hell_n and_o christ_n himself_o stand_v in_o a_o curse_a condition_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o yet_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o one_o that_o have_v right_o to_o nothing_o he_o become_v poor_a have_v not_o a_o house_n to_o lay_v his_o head_n in_o nor_o a_o ass_n to_o ride_v on_o but_o live_v upon_o the_o benevolence_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o have_v not_o a_o chamber_n to_o eat_v the_o passover_n in_o and_o when_o he_o die_v whereas_o all_o man_n have_v their_o grave_n he_o have_v none_o but_o another_o man_n but_o how_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o in_o want_n but_o as_o he_o stand_v under_o our_o covenant_n and_o come_v under_o our_o curse_n and_o do_v represent_v our_o person_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v dan._n 9.26_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o not_o for_o himself_o so_o we_o read_v it_o 9.26_o dan._n 9.26_o but_o other_o read_v it_o et_fw-la nihil_fw-la erit_fw-la ei_fw-la he_o shall_v have_v nothing_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o his_o life_n and_o shall_v die_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n in_o his_o death_n 2_o all_o the_o creature_n deny_v their_o service_n to_o he_o when_o thou_o till_a the_o ground_n it_o shall_v not_o give_v its_o strength_n that_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o curse_n upon_o the_o creature_n for_o man_n sin_n the_o sun_n shall_v refuse_v to_o give_v its_o light_n and_o the_o cloud_n their_o rain_n and_o the_o heaven_n their_o influence_n and_o that_o we_o have_v any_o of_o these_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n it_o be_v by_o christ_n that_o the_o sun_n shine_v and_o the_o rain_n fall_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a hos_fw-la 2.19_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o and_o then_o the_o heaven_n shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v hear_v the_o corn_n and_o the_o wine_n then_o all_o the_o creature_n shall_v give_v their_o fruit_n and_o influence_n rom._n 8.19_o 20_o there_o be_v a_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n from_o which_o the_o creature_n desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o which_o i_o think_v be_v not_o mean_v dissolution_n for_o sure_o no_o creature_n but_o desire_v its_o own_o preservation_n therefore_o i_o judge_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o service_n and_o subjection_n in_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o although_o the_o creature_n themselves_o be_v make_v for_o service_n and_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n rejoice_v and_o triumph_v in_o it_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v rejoice_v as_o a_o giant_n to_o run_v its_o course_n yet_o since_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n there_o be_v such_o a_o sympathy_n in_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o god_n thereby_o that_o the_o creature_n will_v withdraw_v themselves_o the_o sun_n will_v clothe_v itself_o with_o sackcloth_n and_o the_o moon_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n the_o star_n will_v withdraw_v their_o shine_a and_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v do_v so_o also_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v subject_v they_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o restauration_n and_o a_o glorious_a condition_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v even_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n make_v the_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o the_o evil_a as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o good_a but_o upon_o the_o evil_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o good_a and_o be_v god_n people_n take_v all_o out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n the_o creature_n shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o serve_v the_o lust_n of_o wicked_a man_n no_o more_o
and_o therefore_o the_o sun_n be_v withdraw_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o it_o can_v not_o behold_v such_o a_o horrible_a sight_n as_o some_o do_v express_v it_o but_o it_o be_v in_o wrath_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v under_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n to_o who_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o all_o his_o disciple_n forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v and_o not_o a_o angel_n look_v out_o of_o heaven_n to_o comfort_v he_o 3_o the_o creature_n that_o man_n have_v in_o their_o possession_n be_v curse_v there_o be_v a_o curse_n upon_o they_o which_o blast_v they_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n and_o be_v become_v vanity_n of_o vanity_n eccles_n 1.2_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a decay_n by_o reason_n of_o god_n curse_v come_v on_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o man_n use_n but_o many_o time_n there_o be_v also_o a_o particular_a curse_n that_o do_v haâ—â—en_v their_o decay_n soon_o than_o else_o it_o will_v have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o estate_n hos_fw-la 5.12_o á_z moth_n and_o rottenness_n and_o a_o lion_n enter_v into_o family_n and_o we_o read_v of_o a_o fly_a roll_n 4._o zach._n 5.2_o 3_o 4._o that_o be_v the_o curse_n that_o go_v forth_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o thief_n and_o the_o swearer_n and_o consume_v the_o stone_n and_o make_v hole_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o bag_n 20.28_o job_n 20.28_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n shall_v depart_v his_o honour_n and_o memory_n shall_v be_v go_v and_o so_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rot_v god_n do_v many_o time_n rot_v man_n name_n present_o that_o they_o perish_v they_o be_v consume_v as_o in_o a_o moment_n 4_o whatever_o they_o have_v by_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v with_o much_o toil_n labour_n and_o weariness_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n thou_o shall_v eat_v thy_o bread_n we_o see_v how_o much_o toil_n and_o labour_v the_o husbandman_n have_v to_o put_v some_o life_n into_o the_o dead_a earth_n all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o labour_n 1.8_o eccles_n 1.8_o man_n can_v utter_v it_o and_o how_o much_o weariness_n there_o be_v in_o every_o call_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n nay_o even_o in_o our_o very_a recreation_n how_o much_o pain_n there_o be_v to_o extract_v a_o poor_a small_a contentment_n that_o even_o the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o do_v nothing_o recompense_v the_o labour_n to_o get_v it_o god_n have_v make_v the_o creature_n even_o like_a to_o paracelsian_a physic_n a_o little_a spirit_n mix_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o unprofitable_a matter_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o dross_n with_o a_o little_a gold_n and_o much_o chaff_n with_o a_o little_a corn_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o labour_n before_o a_o man_n can_v beat_v it_o out_o every_o condition_n of_o life_n be_v full_a of_o labour_n 5_o even_o those_o creature_n that_o a_o man_n be_v acquire_v for_o his_o good_a become_v instrument_n of_o vengeance_n for_o his_o destruction_n for_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v arm_v against_o a_o man_n the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n fight_v against_o he_o 23.25_o exod._n 23.25_o the_o heaven_n that_o send_v down_o destroy_v influence_n the_o sun_n that_o scorch_v the_o earth_n and_o destroy_v all_o the_o labour_n of_o man_n and_o the_o rain_n that_o drown_v the_o world_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o open_v its_o mouth_n to_o swallow_v he_o up_o and_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o creature_n fly_v and_o louse_n destroy_v he_o and_o a_o man_n meat_n and_o drink_n become_v his_o bane_n god_n curse_v his_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o it_o shall_v bring_v disease_n on_o he_o the_o angel_n they_o keep_v you_o out_o of_o paradise_n with_o terror_n gen._n 3._o destroy_v whole_a army_n meet_v man_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n as_o they_o do_v balaam_n sometime_o a_o man_n be_v eat_v with_o worm_n as_o herod_n be_v and_o sometime_o god_n fight_v against_o we_o as_o he_o do_v against_o cambyses_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v possess_v our_o body_n and_o destroy_v our_o good_n as_o he_o do_v job_n and_o he_o wait_v but_o for_o a_o commission_n to_o hurry_v we_o to_o hell_n and_o to_o be_v the_o instrument_n to_o convey_v we_o thither_o upon_o all_o occasion_n as_o be_v satan_n our_o adversary_n §_o 2._o the_o curse_n upon_o a_o man_n body_n be_v various_a and_o great_a as_o 1_o continual_a weariness_n and_o waste_v and_o sickness_n and_o a_o disorder_n and_o jar_a between_o the_o humour_n of_o a_o man_n body_n deut._n 28.21_o and_o old_a age_n which_o be_v a_o continual_a disease_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a as_o solomon_n say_v grey_a hair_n be_v a_o crown_n if_o find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n with_o mnason_n to_o be_v a_o old_a disciple_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o curse_n that_o bring_v with_o it_o the_o decay_n of_o nature_n for_o man_n if_o he_o have_v not_o fine_v shall_v never_o have_v wax_v old_a nor_o have_v any_o deformity_n for_o he_o be_v create_v at_o first_o a_o very_a glorious_a creature_n and_o have_v no_o blemish_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o his_o foot_n but_o now_o there_o be_v not_o the_o fair_a face_n but_o it_o have_v some_o blemish_n and_o there_o be_v a_o strange_a ugliness_n and_o deformity_n come_v upon_o man_n though_o upon_o some_o more_o than_o other_o the_o botch_n of_o egypt_n the_o itch_n the_o scab_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v heal_v etc._n etc._n we_o read_v in_o eccles_n 12.2_o 3._o a_o description_n of_o those_o evil_a day_n wherein_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o man_n life_n be_v take_v away_o a_o man_n can_v say_v he_o have_v any_o pleasure_n in_o they_o in_o which_o he_o be_v much_o disable_v for_o service_n to_o god_n and_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v comfortable_a in_o this_o life_n do_v decay_n and_o it_o be_v with_o a_o man_n as_o in_o winter-weather_n when_o a_o shower_n or_o two_o do_v not_o cleanse_v the_o sky_n but_o the_o end_n of_o one_o misery_n and_o disease_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o another_o and_o there_o be_v a_o more_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o misery_n â—hat_n attend_v man_n in_o his_o age_n in_o the_o three_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o house_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o hand_n be_v weak_a the_o defence_n that_o god_n have_v give_v this_o house_n of_o clay_n they_o through_o â—â—â—â—ness_n and_o palsy_n do_v tremble_v and_o the_o leg_n and_o thigh_n the_o poor_a pillar_n and_o support_n of_o 〈◊〉_d house_n do_v buckle_v through_o weakness_n and_o bow_n the_o grinder_n cease_v because_o they_o be_v few_o and_o the_o eye_n that_o look_v out_o at_o the_o window_n be_v weaken_v and_o the_o door_n shut_v in_o the_o street_n and_o the_o mouth_n close_v and_o he_o desire_v not_o company_n because_o he_o be_v unfit_a for_o it_o he_o keep_v home_o and_o sit_v alone_o and_o his_o sleep_n do_v easy_o depart_v from_o he_o at_o every_o noise_n he_o rise_v up_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o bird_n etc._n etc._n and_o desire_n fail_v to_o any_o of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n we_o see_v a_o comment_n upon_o much_o of_o it_o in_o the_o 2_o sam._n 19.35_o and_o then_o death_n come_v and_o there_o be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o this_o house_n of_o clay_n and_o after_o death_n the_o dust_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o this_o glorious_a body_n of_o man_n so_o curious_o feed_v and_o so_o sumptuous_o clothe_v must_v become_v food_n to_o the_o worm_n and_o rot_v in_o its_o own_o filthiness_n and_o putrefaction_n and_o in_o all_o these_o respect_v the_o body_n be_v become_v a_o vile_a body_n corruptible_a mortal_a a_o body_n of_o death_n and_o it_o lie_v down_o in_o dishonour_n in_o the_o grave_n 2_o and_o there_o be_v this_o great_a curse_n also_o upon_o the_o body_n of_o man_n it_o be_v become_v a_o instrument_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o a_o instrument_n for_o the_o devil_n to_o use_v sin_n indeed_o be_v not_o proper_o and_o formal_o in_o the_o body_n but_o in_o the_o soul_n 6.7_o mich._n 6.7_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o arch-rebel_n sin_n be_v formaliter_fw-la in_o cord_n &_o redundanter_n in_o corpore_fw-la formal_o in_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o redundance_n in_o the_o body_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v this_o curse_n come_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o the_o member_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v employ_v as_o a_o servant_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o sin_v and_o
of_o this_o life_n the_o prince_n robe_n and_o the_o beggar_n rag_n lie_v down_o together_o but_o the_o difference_n in_o their_o spirit_n be_v eternal_a and_o therefore_o the_o blessing_n or_o the_o curse_n upon_o the_o soul_n be_v much_o more_o than_o that_o on_o the_o body_n or_o the_o estate_n many_o of_o these_o be_v but_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n 3_o sin_n be_v chief_o a_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n membra_fw-la sunt_fw-la arma_fw-la the_o member_n be_v but_o weapon_n it_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o hand_n and_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o enmity_n lie_v therein_o and_o therefore_o the_o chief_a vengeance_n light_v upon_o that_o god_n will_v punish_v sin_n not_o only_o here_o but_o eternal_o therefore_o as_o the_o great_a blessing_n be_v upon_o the_o soul_n so_o the_o great_a curse_n also_o and_o as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v of_o glory_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o wrath_n it_o be_v radicaliter_fw-la in_o cord_n redundanter_n in_o corpore_fw-la radical_o in_o the_o heart_n but_o redundant_o in_o the_o body_n the_o main_a object_n of_o wrath_n and_o curse_n be_v the_o soul_n 16._o 2_o pet._n mat._n 16._o 4_o the_o great_a evil_n that_o sin_n do_v a_o man_n it_o fight_v against_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o great_a loss_n that_o it_o occasion_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n man_n do_v often_o complain_v of_o loss_n but_o they_o may_v be_v all_o make_v up_o in_o this_o life_n as_o job_n be_v or_o if_o not_o yet_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v they_o work_v for_o we_o a_o more_o exceed_o and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n and_o quaedam_fw-la amittere_fw-la ut_fw-la majora_fw-la lucreris_fw-la non_fw-la amissio_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la mercatura_fw-la to_o lose_v some_o thing_n that_o thou_o may_v gain_v better_o be_v not_o loss_n but_o a_o thrive_a trade_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o great_a loss_n that_o can_v never_o be_v make_v up_o and_o therefore_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o great_a curse_n 5_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v off_o all_o other_o curse_n be_v take_v off_o also_o as_o the_o curse_n remain_v on_o the_o soul_n all_o blessing_n be_v turn_v into_o curse_n they_o may_v be_v blessing_n in_o the_o thing_n but_o they_o be_v curse_n to_o the_o man_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o curse_n be_v turn_v into_o blessing_n they_o may_v be_v curse_n in_o the_o thing_n but_o they_o shall_v prove_v blessing_n to_o the_o man_n to_o the_o unclean_a all_o thing_n be_v unclean_a for_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v tit._n 1._o when_o once_o grace_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n malediction_n go_v out_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v for_o your_o good_a and_o the_o curse_n be_v take_v off_o from_o all_o the_o creature_n for_o your_o use_n life_n be_v you_o and_o death_n be_v you_o so_o that_o as_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o subordination_n and_o subserviency_n thereunto_o so_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o and_o a_o saint_n have_v a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o that_o as_o a_o blessing_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o curse_n 6_o the_o chief_a satisfaction_n that_o be_v give_v for_o sin_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v offer_v the_o life_n and_o the_o blood_n but_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n that_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n and_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o stand_v in_o our_o stead_n as_o a_o surety_n the_o main_a of_o the_o suffering_n he_o endure_v be_v in_o his_o soul_n 53.10_o isa_n 53.10_o god_n make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n christ_n do_v as_o our_o surety_n and_o therefore_o he_o put_v his_o name_n to_o our_o bond_n and_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n now_o be_v our_o surety_n he_o be_v to_o pay_v our_o debt_n and_o that_o be_v main_o in_o the_o soul_n the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a now_o if_o christ_n have_v but_o suffer_v in_o his_o body_n it_o have_v be_v but_o a_o half_a burnt-offering_a he_o offer_v himself_o heb._n 9.10_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v his_o whole_a manhood_n and_o before_o his_o bodily_a suffering_n come_v while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n he_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n mar._n 14.33_o amaze_v or_o astonish_v the_o word_n be_v render_v a_o fail_v of_o spirit_n his_o spirit_n die_v even_o within_o he_o his_o thought_n be_v whole_o abstract_v from_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o do_v whole_o fill_v up_o his_o soul_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o all_o these_o respect_v the_o curse_n upon_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v spiritual_a death_n be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o curse_n far_o great_a than_o that_o upon_o the_o body_n upon_o creature_n or_o relation_n §_o 2._o and_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o consider_v wherein_o this_o curse_n upon_o the_o soul_n lie_v 1._o it_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o a_o man_n have_v forsake_v god_n as_o his_o chief_a good_a and_o as_o his_o utmost_a end_n man_n in_o his_o creation_n be_v carry_v towards_o god_n as_o that_o chief_a good_a wherein_o his_o happiness_n consisi_v and_o act_v towards_o god_n as_o he_o to_o who_o all_o his_o action_n be_v refer_v and_o wherein_o his_o blessedness_n lay_v and_o therefore_o augustin_n speak_v from_o a_o spirit_n renew_v and_o have_v the_o same_o principle_n begin_v in_o he_o say_z omnis_fw-la copia_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la inanis_fw-la egestas_fw-la est_fw-la all_o plenty_n that_o be_v not_o god_n be_v poverty_n and_o bernard_n say_v animam_fw-la dei_fw-la capacem_fw-la quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la deo_fw-la minus_fw-la non_fw-la implebit_fw-la nothing_o less_o than_o god_n will_v fill_v the_o soul_n capable_a of_o god_n man_n have_v all_o in_o god_n must_v needs_o do_v all_o for_o he_o and_o refer_v all_o to_o he_o for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a must_v needs_o be_v also_o the_o utmost_a end_n now_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n lie_v main_o in_o this_o first_o it_o be_v take_v off_o from_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a for_o that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n sin_n do_v jam._n 1.14_o it_o draw_v a_o man_n away_o from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o centre_n where_o the_o soul_n rest_v psal_n 116.7_o return_v to_o thy_o rest_n o_o my_o soul_n they_o have_v forsake_v their_o rest_a place_n they_o have_v wander_v upon_o every_o mountain_n and_o therefore_o judas_n v._n 18._o all_o the_o lusting_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v call_v ungodly_a lust_n because_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o main_a bend_v in_o they_o all_o to_o take_v off_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o carry_v it_o away_o from_o he_o jer._n 2.13_o it_o be_v forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o heb._n 3.12_o it_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o repent_v be_v call_v return_v because_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o he_o and_o conversion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o return_v to_o god_n as_o a_o man_n chief_a good_n and_o man_n be_v thus_o depart_v from_o he_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n for_o they_o look_v for_o no_o good_a from_o he_o their_o good_a lie_v not_o in_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n they_o know_v he_o not_o they_o love_v he_o not_o they_o expect_v nothing_o from_o he_o it_o be_v to_o they_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n to_o judge_v nor_o reward_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o man_n can_v live_v without_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n all_o their_o life-long_a and_o never_o be_v trouble_v because_o they_o have_v not_o make_v it_o their_o happiness_n but_o take_v a_o man_n that_o have_v set_v up_o this_o as_o his_o happiness_n a_o frown_n be_v to_o he_o as_o the_o messenger_n of_o death_n and_o not_o to_o see_v the_o king_n face_n put_v he_o into_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n for_o he_o can_v breathe_v in_o no_o other_o air_n as_o absalon_n say_v he_o can_v not_o live_v unless_o he_o see_v the_o king_n face_n and_o so_o david_n god_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n which_o make_v he_o like_a to_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n man_n in_o his_o creation_n as_o he_o be_v whole_o of_o god_n so_o he_o be_v whole_o for_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v when_o the_o image_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v 1_o you_o that_o covet_v earnest_o or_o vehement_o desire_v so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v mat._n 12.38_o &_o 16.24_o mar._n 10.35_o &_o 12.38_o 2_o you_o that_o demand_n or_o make_v it_o your_o petition_n so_o mat._n 15.28_o &_o 20.21_o 3_o you_o that_o study_n contrive_v labour_n with_o all_o your_o might_n so_o mat._n 16_o 25._o mar._n 8.10_o 43_o 44._o luk._n 23.20_o 4_o you_o that_o consent_n to_o this_o as_o best_a determine_v as_o mat._n 13.28_o joh._n 9.54_o mat._n 17.4_o 5_o you_o that_o delight_n or_o take_v pleasure_n mat._n 9.13_o &_o 12.7_o heb._n 10.5_o 8._o it_o follow_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o be_v under_o the_o law_n in_o divers_a sense_n 1_o there_o be_v a_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o justification_n and_o life_n 5._o gal._n 4.4_o 5._o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n christ_n be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v we_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o condemnation_n 6.14_o gal._n 3.10_o rom._n 6.14_o as_o many_o as_o be_v under_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n 3_o there_o be_v a_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o irritation_n that_o be_v stir_v up_o a_o man_n corruption_n sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n become_v exceed_v sinful_a 5.8_o gal._n 5.8_o 4_o there_o be_v a_o be_v under_o the_o law_n by_o compulsion_n if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o law_n as_o only_o enforce_v and_o compel_v as_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v as_o a_o slave_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o servant_n not_o of_o a_o son_n who_o do_v all_o he_o do_v from_o a_o inward_a principle_n and_o disposition_n suitable_a to_o the_o law_n in_o whatever_o it_o do_v command_v but_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n in_o all_o these_o sense_n be_v ground_v on_o be_v under_o it_o as_o a_o covenant_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v free_v from_o it_o as_o a_o covenant_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n in_o any_o of_o these_o respect_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v deliver_v from_o it_o only_o here_o i_o think_v pareus_n and_o other_o say_v that_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o desire_n so_o to_o be_v be_v the_o same_o with_o gal._n 3.10_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v that_o seek_v righteousness_n and_o life_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a sin_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o with_o which_o error_n and_o heresy_n they_o endeavour_v to_o overspread_v all_o the_o gentile_a church_n go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o typify_v by_o hagar_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v jerusalem_n that_o now_o be_v and_o be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n but_o jerusalem_n above_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v sarah_n that_o do_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o do_v trust_v perfect_o in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n 10.3_o 1_o tim._n 10.3_o so_o here_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a or_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o be_v work_n of_o righteousness_n that_o we_o have_v do_v for_o though_o the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n be_v gospel_n under_o a_o veil_n yet_o they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o do_v perform_v it_o as_o work_n of_o righteousness_n 3._o 2_o cor._n 3._o in_o which_o they_o do_v expect_v justification_n and_o life_n for_o their_o obedience_n to_o they_o and_o performance_n of_o they_o without_o look_v into_o the_o thing_n shadow_v in_o those_o type_n now_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o only_o that_o man_n be_v thus_o under_o the_o law_n but_o so_o they_o do_v desire_v to_o be_v therefore_o look_v upon_o these_o as_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o in_o who_o the_o disposition_n of_o all_o man_n may_v be_v read_v i_o do_v hence_o observe_v doct._n that_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v unto_o every_o natural_a man_n a_o very_a desirable_a condition_n he_o be_v not_o only_o bear_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o under_o that_o covenant_n he_o do_v desire_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v first_o prove_v it_o and_o give_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o answer_v some_o objection_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n against_o it_o and_o then_o make_v the_o application_n of_o it_o there_o be_v in_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n a_o double_a misery_n come_v upon_o he_o 1_o his_o be_v under_o adam_n covenant_n 2_o his_o bear_v adam_n image_n and_o in_o this_o state_n all_o man_n by_o nature_n desire_v to_o live_v and_o die_v and_o that_o man_n do_v still_o desire_v to_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a adam_n be_v plain_a because_o they_o resist_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o bless_a image_n that_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v offer_v to_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o find_v how_o much_o they_o do_v hug_v the_o image_n of_o old_a adam_n in_o themselves_o now_o though_o their_o desire_n to_o be_v under_o his_o covenant_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o misery_n yet_o man_n apprehend_v it_o not_o so_o much_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n they_o hate_v and_o reject_v the_o covenant_n of_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o they_o despise_v his_o image_n yet_o they_o perceive_v it_o not_o therefore_o to_o prove_v it_o we_o must_v take_v the_o most_o convince_a course_n we_o can_v first_o this_o be_v the_o evil_a that_o god_n see_v adam_n nature_n to_o be_v prone_a to_o and_o therefore_o he_o not_o only_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o paradise_n as_o a_o just_a reward_n of_o his_o apostasy_n but_o also_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n forbid_v he_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n gen._n 3.22_o 3.22_o gen._n 3.22_o god_n have_v make_v for_o our_o first_o parent_n coat_n of_o skin_n now_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o man_n be_v become_v like_o one_o of_o we_o it_o be_v a_o ironical_a exclamation_n wherein_o god_n deride_v the_o falsehood_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o folly_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o godship_n that_o satan_n promise_v en_fw-fr divinitatem_fw-la promissam_fw-la behold_v the_o promise_a divinity_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o miserable_a and_o shameful_a nakedness_n which_o before_o man_n know_v not_o and_o now_o here_o follow_v exilii_fw-la decretum_fw-la &_o ratio_fw-la decreti_fw-la the_o decree_n be_v god_n will_v to_o cast_v man_n out_o of_o paradise_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v lest_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n but_o why_o must_v not_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n taste_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n see_v before_o the_o fall_v it_o be_v not_o forbid_v it_o be_v answer_v non_fw-la in_o esse_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o intention_n futurum_fw-la erat_fw-la peccatum_fw-la not_o in_o the_o action_n but_o in_o the_o intention_n it_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v sin_n and_o interpreter_n give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n that_o thereby_o god_n may_v take_v away_o occasion_n of_o sin_v from_o he_o and_o god_n do_v not_o only_o aim_v at_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n by_o his_o word_n but_o by_o his_o rod_n also_o and_o they_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v by_o the_o fall_n a_o double_a corrupt_a disposition_n in_o adam_n heart_n which_o the_o eat_n of_o this_o tree_n will_v have_v draw_v forth_o 1_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o creature_n which_o he_o may_v conceive_v to_o have_v a_o virtue_n in_o it_o to_o preserve_v life_n he_o may_v put_v forth_o his_o hand_n which_o note_v a_o voluntary_a act_n and_o so_o he_o may_v conceive_v though_o god_n have_v threaten_v death_n yet_o here_o be_v a_o tree_n that_o can_v preserve_v life_n and_o of_o this_o i_o will_v eat_v and_o live_v and_o so_o he_o may_v have_v sin_v wilful_o and_o out_o of_o contempt_n of_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n by_o deify_v a_o creature_n and_o set_v it_o in_o his_o place_n and_o give_v it_o god_n power_n and_o so_o the_o life_n that_o be_v deny_v he_o by_o god_n he_o may_v think_v to_o make_v up_o in_o the_o creature_n as_o man_n common_o do_v 2_o look_v upon_o it_o sacramental_o as_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o
their_o much_o speak_n and_o stand_v upon_o their_o justification_n i_o fast_o twice_o in_o the_o week_n and_o pay_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o i_o possess_v say_v the_o pharisee_fw-mi the_o apostle_n rom._n 9.31_o say_v they_o followed_z after_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n by_o their_o own_o performance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o this_o end_n because_o they_o can_v not_o rise_v up_o to_o the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o law_n they_o do_v therefore_o bring_v down_o the_o law_n by_o their_o interpretation_n unto_o their_o own_o obedience_n and_o all_o be_v to_o make_v their_o own_o righteousness_n available_a for_o justification_n therefore_o paul_n say_v concern_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n blameless_a phil._n 3._o the_o young_a man_n say_v all_z these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n therefore_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o man_n may_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n 3_o bellar._n de_fw-fr justific_n l._n 2._o c._n 2_o &_o 3_o and_o do_v also_o some_o work_n of_o supererogation_n over_o and_o above_o the_o law_n that_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n be_v inherent_a righteousness_n though_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n christ_n have_v merit_v that_o our_o righteousness_n may_v justify_v etc._n etc._n and_o though_o not_o work_n by_o nature_n yet_o by_o grace_n even_o faith_n itself_o as_o a_o work_n be_v that_o which_o god_n accept_v be_v perform_v by_o we_o instead_o of_o all_o the_o righteousness_n require_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n these_o and_o many_o more_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o man_n seek_v to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n in_o matter_n of_o justification_n 2_o as_o for_o salvation_n also_o all_o man_n will_v be_v work_v and_o do_v something_o for_o heaven_n good_a master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 6._o joh._n 6._o they_o be_v all_o upon_o a_o way_n of_o do_v they_o do_v expect_v a_o reward_n for_o all_o they_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o their_o own_o service_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v boast_v themselves_o and_o glory_n in_o they_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o say_v only_o exclude_v boast_v 3.27_o rom._n 3.27_o the_o creature_n be_v sinful_a be_v lift_v up_o by_o work_n proud_a of_o a_o little_a god_n know_v and_o therefore_o jehu_n say_v come_v see_v my_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n will_v appear_v more_o in_o than_o in_o righteousness_n for_o pride_n be_v a_o overween_a apprehension_n of_o a_o man_n own_o excellency_n and_o the_o high_a the_o excellency_n the_o great_a the_o pride_n rom._n 7.9_o i_o be_v alive_a say_v paul_n without_o the_o law_n alive_a in_o performance_n and_o alive_a in_o presumption_n he_o think_v he_o have_v do_v much_o for_o god_n and_o therefore_o his_o zeal_n do_v rise_v to_o a_o madness_n in_o persecute_v of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o painful_a preacher_n a_o zealous_a professor_n a_o faithful_a statesman_n or_o a_o man_n that_o have_v lay_v out_o himself_o for_o the_o public_a any_o way_n but_o his_o heart_n will_v swell_v with_o privy_a pride_n therein_o yea_o even_o though_o he_o do_v profess_v to_o despise_v and_o to_o disesteem_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n §_o 3._o but_o now_o more_o particular_o so_o far_o as_o any_o man_n do_v not_o submit_v unto_o the_o righteousness_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n so_o far_o he_o manifest_v his_o desire_n to_o be_v still_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n and_o the_o offer_v of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v to_o continue_v under_o the_o first_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o man_n action_n and_o disposition_n many_o time_n interpretative_o not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o sinner_n but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o god_n ult_n prov._n 8._o ult_n man_n be_v say_v to_o love_v death_n all_o those_o that_o hate_v wisdom_n and_o despise_v christ_n and_o live_v without_o he_o love_v death_n now_o man_n will_v all_o say_v that_o they_o do_v hate_v death_n but_o yet_o in_o god_n interpretation_n they_o hate_v the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o life_n they_o do_v all_o of_o they_o love_n death_n so_o we_o read_v in_o ezech._n 8.5_o they_o do_v these_o abomination_n that_o i_o may_v go_v far_o from_o my_o sanctuary_n it_o be_v not_o their_o intention_n in_o so_o do_v actual_o and_o formaliter_fw-la but_o interpretative_a it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v set_v up_o a_o image_n of_o jealousy_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o will_v provoke_v god_n to_o remove_v and_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v be_v ask_v they_o will_v all_o have_v say_v they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o remove_v so_o man_n do_v not_o actual_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o they_o reject_v the_o offer_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o so_o long_o in_o god_n interpretation_n they_o do_v desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n still_o and_o their_o rejection_n of_o the_o better_a covenant_n offer_v argue_v they_o like_a and_o love_v that_o under_o which_o they_o be_v and_o reject_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 3.9_o phil._n 3.9_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v find_v out_o by_o god_n and_o by_o god_n only_o impute_v and_o therefore_o be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o free_a grace_n whereby_o god_n will_v make_v a_o sinner_n righteous_a before_o he_o rom._n 1.17_o and_o partly_o because_o christ_n offer_v himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n without_o spot_n to_o god_n which_o be_v his_o own_o divine_a nature_n and_o so_o unto_o all_o the_o action_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o humanity_n the_o godhead_n give_v a_o efficacy_n and_o a_o excellency_n even_o from_o his_o person_n they_o be_v all_o the_o action_n and_o suffering_n of_o he_o that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n and_o unto_o this_o righteousness_n man_n through_o the_o pride_n and_o unbelief_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o contrariety_n to_o the_o gospel_n will_v not_o submit_v they_o have_v not_o subject_v themselves_o unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 1._o all_o a_o man_n sin_n do_v stand_v out_o and_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o whoever_o embrace_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o must_v take_v christ_n for_o sanctification_n 1._o 1_o cor._n 1._o as_o well_o as_o for_o justification_n for_o he_o be_v make_v both_o and_o he_o come_v with_o water_n and_o blood_n to_o answer_v those_o way_n of_o legal_a purification_n and_o so_o he_o must_v come_v into_o every_o soul_n but_o above_o all_o sin_n a_o man_n darling_n his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o right_a eye_n must_v be_v part_v with_o and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v 5.44_o joh._n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o seek_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o the_o power_n of_o any_o lust_n in_o the_o soul_n will_v keep_v it_o from_o believe_v and_o accept_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o so_o through_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n man_n can_v submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o how_o miserable_o be_v many_o a_o man_n hold_v in_o captivity_n this_o way_n we_o all_o see_v they_o be_v by_o the_o snare_n of_o darkness_n lead_v captive_a by_o satan_n at_o his_o will_n 2._o all_o the_o gift_n and_o ability_n that_o be_v in_o a_o man_n be_v against_o it_o for_o faith_n be_v the_o high_a self-denial_n 8.2_o 2_o cor._n 8.2_o and_o gift_n do_v puff_n up_o and_o therefore_o not_o many_o wise_a be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o all_o their_o part_n and_o learning_n their_o wisdom_n whether_o it_o be_v natural_a or_o acquire_v do_v make_v they_o but_o the_o strong_a enemy_n and_o set_v they_o the_o far_o off_o from_o christ_n 2.4_o hab._n 2.4_o now_o this_o stand_v in_o the_o most_o direct_a opposition_n to_o faith_n for_o that_o soul_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o in_o troublesome_a time_n to_o have_v a_o man_n heart_n bear_v up_o by_o a_o fleshly_a prop_n 4._o
the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v but_o wind_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o they_o it_o will_v come_v upon_o themselves_o so_o let_v it_o be_v do_v unto_o themselves_o let_v it_o be_v eternal_a judgement_n that_o be_v threaten_v and_o man_n do_v scoff_n and_o say_v 3.3_o 2_o pet._n 3.3_o where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n do_v from_o its_o pride_n infinite_o scorn_v all_o those_o thing_n and_o go_v on_o with_o the_o great_a resolution_n in_o any_o evil_n 4_o there_o be_v in_o every_o lust_n a_o principle_n and_o root_n of_o enmity_n against_o god_n for_o man_n natural_o be_v hater_n of_o god_n and_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o lust_n make_v they_o so_o 1.31_o rom._n 1.31_o col._n 1.31_o now_o as_o in_o every_o man_n there_o be_v all_o sin_n virtual_o and_o seminal_o so_o there_o be_v all_o sin_n in_o every_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v in_o every_o sin_n a_o principle_n of_o sin_n that_o will_v produce_v all_o manner_n of_o iniquity_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o first_o transgression_n it_o be_v but_o one_o sin_n and_o one_o act_n of_o sin_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o defilement_n that_o have_v fill_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o pollution_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o a_o spiritual_a sin_n also_o and_o it_o have_v fill_v the_o devil_n with_o all_o that_o devilish_a malignity_n that_o have_v manifest_v itself_o in_o they_o ever_o since_o now_o as_o there_o be_v in_o every_o sin_n a_o principle_n of_o enmity_n against_o god_n so_o radical_o and_o seminal_o there_o be_v in_o every_o sin_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o the_o great_a transgression_n 19.13_o psal_n 19.13_o even_o secret_a sin_n they_o do_v make_v way_n for_o this_o sin_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v direct_a enmity_n against_o god_n with_o despite_n and_o revenge_n and_o it_o be_v opposition_n that_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n draw_v it_o forth_o and_o the_o more_o clear_a a_o man_n light_n be_v the_o more_o spiritual_a the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o he_o be_v the_o soon_o the_o man_n come_v into_o the_o great_a transgression_n and_o these_o be_v the_o great_a ground_n in_o lust_n which_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o commandment_n the_o violence_n of_o lust_n the_o more_o it_o be_v oppose_v the_o more_o it_o desire_n and_o desire_n by_o resistance_n be_v kindle_v and_o increase_v and_o from_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o raise_v opposition_n with_o the_o great_a impatience_n and_o resolution_n come_v what_o will_v come_v and_o all_o this_o come_n from_o a_o principle_n not_o only_o of_o collateral_a but_o of_o direct_a enmity_n against_o god_n it_o be_v with_o despite_n and_o revenge_n in_o these_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o opposition_n thereof_o improve_v it_o and_o draw_v it_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v in_o grace_n affliction_n improve_v it_o and_o opposition_n draw_v it_o forth_o temptation_n and_o desertion_n confirm_v it_o as_o there_o be_v many_o act_n of_o grace_n in_o job_n that_o have_v not_o be_v draw_v forth_o but_o by_o affliction_n so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n many_o man_n have_v never_o be_v so_o gracious_a but_o by_o opposition_n as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o luther_n and_o in_o many_o of_o the_o martyr_n that_o their_o grace_n rose_n by_o their_o opposition_n and_o persecution_n so_o many_o man_n have_v never_o be_v so_o wicked_a as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o pharisee_n have_v they_o not_o live_v under_o such_o glorious_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o clear_a conviction_n which_o set_v bound_n to_o their_o lust_n which_o make_v they_o break_v out_o with_o the_o great_a rage_n for_o christ_n say_v to_o they_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v to_o you_o you_o have_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o cloak_n for_o your_o sin_n for_o by_o the_o opposition_n that_o their_o lust_n meet_v with_o it_o be_v draw_v forth_o more_o impetuous_o §_o 2._o there_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a ground_n of_o this_o irritate_v power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o all_o man_n under_o the_o fall_n which_o come_v not_o only_o upon_o man_n but_o upon_o all_o thing_n else_o for_o man_n use_n and_o so_o though_o it_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o come_v even_o upon_o the_o law_n itself_o so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v man_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o all_o the_o creature_n yea_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o be_v so_o far_o a_o curse_n unto_o man_n in_o their_o sin_n that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n to_o his_o people_n so_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n a_o gin_n and_o a_o snare_n unto_o other_o for_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o rise_n again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n luk._n 2.34_o for_o judgement_n say_v he_o 9.39_o isa_n 8.14_o joh._n 9.39_o i_o be_o come_v into_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v in_o joh._n 12.47_o i_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n this_o indeed_o be_v his_o intent_n primary_o and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la but_o the_o other_o fall_v out_o through_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o man_n occasional_o and_o by_o accident_n and_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o do_v become_v evil_a unto_o the_o man_n and_o that_o which_o be_v a_o blessing_n in_o itself_o do_v to_o he_o become_v a_o curse_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o gospel_n and_o with_o all_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o some_o but_o of_o death_n unto_o other_o the_o same_o meat_n be_v wholesome_a nourishment_n unto_o some_o to_o other_o it_o feed_v the_o disease_n in_o a_o unsound_a body_n and_o the_o same_o light_n which_o be_v pleasant_a unto_o a_o good_a and_o a_o sound_a eye_n be_v a_o pain_n and_o a_o trouble_n to_o a_o weak_a eye_n which_o be_v sore_a or_o bloodshot_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o put_v no_o malignant_a nor_o sinful_a quality_n into_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n or_o the_o ordinance_n but_o only_o these_o meeting_n with_o a_o man_n of_o a_o unsound_a spirit_n do_v occasional_o stir_v up_o these_o corruption_n and_o sinful_a disposition_n which_o be_v in_o the_o man_n before_o and_o thereby_o do_v increase_v they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o become_v a_o curse_n to_o the_o man_n though_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o double_a curse_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o fall_n 1_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o empty_a and_o deceive_a 2_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v this_o be_v the_o curse_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o creature_n 1_o they_o do_v a_o man_n no_o good_a for_o they_o be_v vanity_n though_o a_o man_n look_v for_o profit_n by_o they_o yet_o they_o profit_v not_o 1.14_o eccles_n 1.14_o and_o that_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n that_o come_v on_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v receive_v no_o good_a by_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o empty_a word_n and_o it_o do_v fall_v upon_o a_o man_n as_o rain_v upon_o the_o wilderness_n it_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a as_o even_o christ_n himself_o say_v my_o work_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o vain_a to_o the_o people_n for_o they_o receive_v no_o good_a by_o it_o but_o they_o have_v sow_o the_o wind_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o their_o religious_a service_n 7.7_o hos_fw-la 7.7_o they_o be_v empty_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o will_v do_v they_o no_o good_a at_o the_o last_o day_n bring_v they_o in_o no_o more_o harvest_n than_o a_o man_n may_v expect_v that_o do_v sow_v but_o the_o wind_n and_o in_o jeremy_n it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v not_o profit_v this_o people_n at_o all_o for_o there_o be_v a_o vanity_n in_o ordinance_n as_o well_o as_o in_o creature_n and_o the_o staff_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n may_v be_v take_v away_o even_o then_o when_o our_o bread_n itself_o may_v continue_v etc._n etc._n 2_o they_o be_v pollute_v for_o though_o all_o the_o creature_n can_v do_v a_o man_n no_o good_a yet_o they_o can_v do_v he_o much_o hurt_n and_o add_v to_o the_o defilement_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o draw_v out_o his_o sin_n and_o ripen_v they_o and_o fill_v up_o his_o measure_n they_o can_v ripen_v the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n 6._o heb._n 6._o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n that_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n have_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o
of_o his_o native_a soil_n as_o they_o do_v that_o plant_v colony_n from_o one_o country_n to_o another_o and_o such_o a_o translation_n be_v here_o mean_v that_o whereas_o before_o a_o man_n be_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o condemnation_n and_o dominion_n of_o death_n now_o his_o state_n be_v change_v that_o be_v by_o the_o change_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o he_o be_v translate_v or_o transport_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n this_o be_v the_o translation_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v a_o change_n of_o a_o man_n state_n through_o the_o change_n of_o his_o covenant_n upon_o which_o follow_v the_o change_n of_o his_o image_n and_o the_o change_n of_o his_o nature_n also_o a_o man_n be_v translate_v into_o it_o 1_o as_o a_o kingdom_n of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o change_n of_o his_o covenant_n 2_o as_o a_o kingdom_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o change_n of_o his_o image_n doct._n all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v a_o change_n of_o their_o state_n they_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o their_o former_a covenant_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o 1_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v speak_v of_o such_o a_o translation_n or_o change_n of_o covenant_n 2_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o change_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n thereof_o 11.24_o rom._n 11.24_o §_o 2._o first_o the_o scripture_n do_v speak_v of_o such_o a_o translation_n or_o change_v of_o covenant_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.24_o for_o if_o thou_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o olive-tree_n which_o be_v wild_a by_o nature_n and_o be_v graft_v contrary_a to_o nature_n into_o a_o good_a olive-tree_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v these_o which_o be_v the_o natural_a branch_n etc._n etc._n abraham_n be_v call_v the_o root_n because_o after_o a_o sort_n the_o covenant_n begin_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o all_o that_o grow_v by_o nature_n upon_o this_o root_n they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o natural_a branch_n unto_o who_o the_o sap_n and_o sweetness_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o true_a church_n all_o the_o promise_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v belong_v and_o those_o that_o be_v true_o under_o this_o covenant_n they_o be_v not_o break_v off_o but_o some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v under_o it_o by_o profession_n only_o they_o be_v for_o their_o sin_n in_o judgement_n break_v off_o and_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v wild_a olive_n stranger_n to_o abraham_n faith_n and_o covenant_n they_o be_v graft_v in_o that_o be_v take_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v the_o root_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v ingraft_v and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o natural_a branch_n therefore_o here_o be_v man_n that_o be_v wild_a olive_n that_o be_v ingraft_v here_o be_v branch_n break_v off_o that_o be_v ingraft_v in_o again_o so_o that_o in_o conversion_n there_o be_v a_o engraft_v a_o translation_n of_o a_o man_n from_o one_o stock_n to_o another_o from_o one_o root_n unto_o another_o and_o that_o be_v by_o change_v of_o a_o man_n covenant_n for_o it_o be_v by_o his_o covenant_n only_o that_o abraham_n be_v his_o root_n etc._n etc._n some_o indeed_o be_v ingraft_v only_o by_o a_o outward_a profession_n some_o by_o inward_a implantation_n into_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a part_n some_o into_o the_o outward_a privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n only_o but_o some_o partake_v of_o the_o sweetness_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o true_a olive-tree_n 5.24_o joh._n 5.24_o etc._n etc._n christ_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o shall_v never_o come_v into_o judgement_n but_o be_v part_v from_o death_n to_o life_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o passage_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o joh._n 3.14_o he_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a state_n of_o death_n and_o life_n and_o there_o be_v answerable_a a_o double_a passage_n a_o relative_a mutation_n as_o to_o a_o man_n covenant_n and_o a_o physical_a mutation_n as_o to_o his_o image_n rom._n 7.1_o 2_o 3_o the_o law_n have_v dominion_n over_o a_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v the_o woman_n be_v bind_v to_o her_o husband_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v but_o if_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o law_n of_o her_o husband_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o die_a or_o a_o be_v divorce_v from_o the_o former_a husband_n that_o give_v her_o liberty_n all_o the_o ancient_n do_v general_o make_v the_o law_n the_o husband_n from_o which_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a unto_o the_o law_n be_v divorce_v and_o some_o modern_a divine_n as_o beza_n and_o other_o make_v sin_n the_o husband_n as_o be_v irritate_v by_o the_o law_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v much_o the_o same_o and_o a_o man_n be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o husband_n it_o be_v also_o a_o be_v redeem_v and_o the_o main_a of_o our_o redemption_n lie_v in_o it_o gal._n 4.5_o as_o christ_n be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n so_o we_o be_v under_o it_o now_o he_o be_v under_o it_o as_o a_o covenant_n to_o fulfil_v the_o precept_n and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o curse_n and_o he_o do_v this_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n in_o both_o these_o respect_n so_o that_o look_v upon_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o be_v under_o it_o change_v a_o man_n father_n and_o his_o mother_n 4._o mich._n 7.20_o luc._n 1._o gal._n 4._o and_o grow_v on_o another_o root_n and_o belong_v to_o another_o stock_n as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 4.15_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o that_o be_v before_o stranger_n unto_o abraham_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o mercy_n unto_o abraham_n and_o his_o oath_n unto_o our_o forefather_n and_o sarah_n the_o mother_n whereas_o before_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o hagar_n all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v under_o the_o law_n child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n for_o the_o two_o mother_n be_v the_o two_o covenant_n and_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n remain_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n but_o we_o that_o believe_v be_v as_o isaac_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d child_n of_o the_o freewoman_n be_v discharge_v of_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n which_o be_v against_o we_o and_o contrary_a to_o we_o which_o christ_n take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n etc._n etc._n this_o â—lotting_v out_o of_o ordinance_n chrysostome_n and_o oecumenius_n understand_v not_o only_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n give_v by_o moses_n but_o also_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n give_v to_o adam_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o zanchy_a and_o other_o etc._n etc._n though_o some_o other_o late_a divine_n will_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n only_o which_o i_o conceive_v it_o can_v be_v because_o it_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n under_o which_o they_o never_o be_v so_o that_o this_o change_n of_o covenant_n be_v in_o scripture_n set_v forth_o by_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o former_a root_n and_o ingraft_v into_o another_o a_o change_n or_o passage_n from_o a_o man_n former_a state_n a_o be_v dead_a to_o a_o former_a husband_n a_o redemption_n from_o a_o former_a bondage_n a_o alliance_n to_o another_o father_n and_o have_v a_o bond_n cancel_v that_o be_v against_o a_o man_n by_o its_o exact_v and_o condemn_v power_n sect_n ii_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o translation_n from_o the_o first_o covenant_n 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o translation_n be_v manifest_v several_a way_n 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v break_v and_o man_n misery_n under_o it_o for_o the_o covenant_n in_o self_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o eternal_a as_o well_o as_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o say_v for_o ever_o this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v it_o still_o say_v 5._o gal._n 4.4_o 5._o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_n shall_v die_v and_o to_o establish_v it_o christ_n be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o and_o what_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n still_o so_o that_o while_o man_n continue_v under_o it_o their_o
to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o these_o be_v the_o ground_n why_o the_o way_n of_o translation_n must_v be_v a_o way_n of_o union_n sect_n iii_o what_o the_o difference_n in_o a_o man_n state_n before_o and_o after_o his_o translation_n be_v q._n 3._o what_o be_v the_o difference_n in_o a_o man_n state_n before_z and_z after_o his_o translation_n how_o be_v a_o a_o man_n condition_n change_v from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o 1._o his_o state_n be_v change_v in_o god_n account_n and_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o he_o no_o more_o as_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o as_o grow_v upon_o the_o old_a root_n though_o god_n have_v in_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n choose_v his_o elect_a in_o christ_n and_o give_v they_o to_o he_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o actual_o in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n till_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o ingraft_v into_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o be_v without_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o rom._n 4.16_o gal._n 4._o but_o be_v once_o convert_v abraham_n be_v their_o father_n and_o sarah_n be_v their_o mother_n and_o they_o be_v child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n no_o more_o 2._o be_v in_o christ_n and_o their_o covenant_n change_v they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o rigour_n of_o it_o no_o more_o for_o that_o require_v perfect_a holiness_n to_o justification_n and_o life_n in_o a_o man_n own_o person_n 17._o rom._n 10.5_o rom._n 5.16_o 17._o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v of_o the_o law_n say_v this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o man_n death_n reign_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o it_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o one_o offence_n but_o now_o faith_n be_v impute_v unto_o a_o man_n for_o righteousness_n not_o of_o he_o that_o work_v but_o of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a 3._o before_o he_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o it_o for_o the_o law_n say_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o book_n but_o now_o rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o supersedeas_fw-la for_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3.13_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o 4._o before_o he_o have_v right_o to_o no_o promise_n to_o no_o blessing_n by_o promise_n but_o now_o he_o be_v become_v a_o heir_n of_o promise_n gal._n 4.28_o we_o as_o isaac_n be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o double_a right_n unto_o blessing_n there_o be_v a_o right_a of_o providence_n and_o of_o promise_n a_o jus_o politicum_fw-la &_o a_o jus_o evangelicum_fw-la a_o public_a and_o evangelic_n right_a a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v have_v a_o right_n of_o providence_n to_o blessing_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o man_n in_o christ_n that_o have_v a_o right_a of_o promise_n and_o though_o he_o possess_v nothing_o yet_o he_o have_v a_o jus_o haereditarum_fw-la a_o hereditary_a right_n hereditary_a to_o all_o thing_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 5._o a_o man_n covenant_n be_v change_v god_n be_v reconcile_v for_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o enemy_n no_o more_o a_o man_n stand_v in_o no_o relation_n unto_o god_n before_o his_o covenant_n be_v change_v but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n creature_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o translation_n out_o of_o the_o first_o covenant_n into_o the_o second_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o god_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o god_n be_v now_o christ_n father_n and_o our_o father_n his_o god_n and_o our_o god_n whereas_o before_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n 6.16_o 1_o thes_n 1_o 1._o joh._n 4.16_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o and_o god_n to_o they_o 6._o a_o man_n covenant_n be_v change_v his_o suffering_n and_o service_n be_v accept_v as_o be_v christ_n for_o joh._n 15.5_o it_o be_v fruit_n in_o he_o and_o bear_v by_o virtue_n of_o union_n with_o he_o that_o only_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n gal._n 2.20_o say_v paul_n nevertheless_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o 14.8_o hos_fw-la 14.8_o our_o sin_n indeed_o be_v our_o own_o but_o all_o our_o duty_n be_v he_o because_o they_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o union_n with_o he_o and_o all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o we_o be_v tender_v unto_o god_n as_o he_o rev._n 8.3_o and_o as_o his_o passive_a obedience_n after_o a_o sort_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v full_a till_o all_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v fill_v up_o col._n 1.24_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o his_o active_a obedience_n also_o and_o all_o our_o suffering_n be_v christ_n gal._n 6.7_o heb._n 13.13_o 7._o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a unto_o he_o who_o covenant_n be_v change_v rom._n 8.28_o whereas_o to_o a_o man_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n god_n do_v watch_n over_o he_o for_o evil_n and_o every_o thing_n prove_v but_o a_o execution_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o his_o covenant_n his_o blessing_n become_v curse_n according_a to_o the_o threaten_a i_o will_v curse_v your_o blessing_n his_o table_n be_v make_v a_o snare_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v curse_v to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v curse_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n â—nto_o but_o to_o a_o man_n in_o christ_n not_o only_o all_o the_o blessing_n but_o even_o what_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o curse_n be_v â—lessed_v to_o he_o death_n be_v you_o as_o well_o as_o life_n 8._o sin_n have_v no_o condemn_a power_n in_o a_o man_n in_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v true_a sin_n remain_v in_o he_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 3._o â—hich_v be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n damnable_a that_o be_v it_o do_v deserve_v damnation_n yet_o it_o can_v never_o infer_v damnation_n it_o can_v never_o bring_v it_o upon_o a_o man_n 5.12_o 1_o joh._n 5.12_o because_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v pass_v from_o death_n 〈◊〉_d life_n 9_o a_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o state_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n for_o all_o communion_n be_v ground_v on_o union_n there_o can_v be_v no_o communion_n with_o god_n till_o a_o man_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v of_o another_o generation_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o a_o principle_n of_o fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o a_o man_n before_o conversion_n than_o there_o be_v in_o a_o beast_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o a_o man_n natural_a part_n and_o natural_a conscience_n can_v do_v it_o if_o we_o believe_v we_o â—â—ve_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o not_o else_o 1.3_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o 10._o a_o man_n than_o become_v one_o with_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o they_o ephes_n â—_o 10_o there_o be_v a_o gather_v together_o under_o one_o head_n and_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o â—he_n first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n for_o from_o the_o head_n all_o the_o member_n be_v â—tly_o form_v and_o bind_v up_o in_o the_o bundle_n of_o the_o live_n sect_n iv_o the_o application_n use_v 1_o 1._o if_o the_o way_n of_o translation_n be_v by_o union_n then_o labour_v for_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o any_o thing_n else_o true_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o change_n of_o a_o man_n opinion_n or_o the_o change_n of_o his_o action_n simple_o but_o in_o the_o change_n of_o a_o man_n covenant_n and_o his_o image_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o both_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o man_n union_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n great_a aim_n to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o 8._o phil._n 3.7_o 8._o for_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n neither_o can_v you_o except_v you_o abide_v in_o i_o for_o without_o i_o or_o separate_v from_o i_o â—ou_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o without_o this_o all_o a_o man_n religion_n be_v worth_a nothing_o before_o god_n 5._o joh._n 15.4_o 5._o here_o i_o will_v show_v what_o be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a way_n of_o union_n and_o what_o a_o man_n must_v or_o â—an_v do_v towards_o his_o own_o union_n i_o will_v not_o now_o enter_v upon_o the_o grand_a controversy_n about_o â—ur_n preparatory_a work_n unto_o faith_n and_o union_n which_o be_v insist_v upon_o from_o that_o scripture_n make_v ready_a a_o
under_o the_o sense_n â—reaking_v the_o law_n the_o law_n hold_v a_o man_n under_o this_o conviction_n and_o self_n condemnation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o man_n can_v 〈◊〉_d off_o from_o it_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v with_o david_n psal_n 51._o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 3.2_o 3._o here_o we_o be_v all_o compare_v unto_o prisoner_n i_o be_o shut_v up_o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v my_o 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o manifest_v that_o our_o bondage_n under_o it_o be_v sure_a and_o there_o 〈◊〉_d way_n to_o escape_v he_o say_v we_o have_v a_o garrison_n to_o attend_v we_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v 1.5_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o the_o same_o use_v be_v use_v of_o god_n keep_v of_o we_o to_o salvation_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v keep_v under_o by_o it_o and_o alâ—â—â—s_v pore_v upon_o its_o misery_n and_o can_v look_v off_o it_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o it_o and_o this_o be_v mean_v â—he_v spirit_n of_o bondage_n rom._n 8.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v use_v partly_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n self_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o inward_a disposition_n that_o it_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o a_o spirit_n â—â—ve_v and_o fear_v and_o joy_n that_o be_v such_o a_o temper_n and_o frame_v of_o soul_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a â—â—â—ft_n and_o foâ—t_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o law_n work_v upon_o a_o man_n such_o a_o frame_n of_o heart_n â—â—â—r_n of_o sorrow_n or_o fear_n hos_n 4.12_o a_o spirit_n of_o whoredom_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o &_o c._n â—â—s_o they_o be_v bend_v to_o backslide_v so_o when_o a_o man_n can_v cast_v off_o his_o fear_n and_o the_o bondage_n 〈◊〉_d own_o heart_n than_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o â—â—â—e_a sinner_n be_v all_o their_o life_n long_o by_o fit_n heb._n 2.15_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n desire_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o peace_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o do_v as_o a_o deer_n when_o it_o be_v wâ—â—â—ded_v it_o run_v and_o leap_v and_o do_v all_o that_o possible_o it_o can_v but_o haeret_fw-la lateri_fw-la lethalis_fw-la aerundo_fw-la th'immortal_a arrow_n stick_v in_o the_o side_n a_o man_n run_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n to_o his_o old_a companion_n as_o â—â—re_v to_o king_n jareb_n for_o help_v and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o do_v than_o he_o run_v to_o duty_n and_o the_o man_n â—â—ys_v and_o cry_v and_o all_o will_v not_o heal_v the_o man_n and_o he_o can_v cast_v the_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n behind_o back_n and_o it_o be_v as_o ghastly_a and_o as_o unwelcome_a even_o as_o hell_n itself_o a_o man_n be_v under_o conviction_n 〈◊〉_d a_o wild_a bull_n in_o a_o net_n full_a of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o beat_v every_o way_n but_o the_o â—â—e_v he_o strive_v the_o more_o he_o be_v ensnare_v till_o at_o last_o his_o soul_n lie_v down_o under_o the_o apprehensiâ—â—_n of_o it_o and_o do_v possess_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n joh_n 13.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n call_v the_o possession_n of_o his_o heart_n for_o all_o that_o a_o man_n do_v possess_v be_v by_o thought_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d which_o a_o man_n thought_n dwell_v most_o that_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o possess_v most_o 17.11_o job_n 17.11_o now_o the_o man_n cry_v 〈◊〉_d what_o fruit_n have_v i_o now_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o i_o be_o ashamed_a oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o 〈◊〉_d who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n and_o his_o soul_n lie_v down_o in_o his_o shame_n and_o â—â—ths_n and_o abhor_v himself_o continual_o be_v afraid_a at_o the_o shake_n of_o a_o leaf_n expect_v daily_o when_o â—â—e_v instrument_n and_o messenger_n of_o vengeance_n shall_v come_v for_o he_o and_o job_n 31._o his_o life_n draw_v â—â—er_n to_o the_o destroyer_n and_o he_o do_v seem_v to_o smell_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n and_o of_o unquenchable_a fire_n luth._o lex_fw-la est_fw-la carcer_fw-la spirituall_n &_o verè_fw-la infernus_fw-la luth._o use_v his_o soul_n be_v continual_o fill_v with_o horror_n and_o amazement_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o almighty_a set_v he_o round_o about_o he_o be_v so_o fast_o in_o prison_n that_o he_o can_v get_v forth_o he_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n 〈◊〉_d god_n as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o david_n so_o speak_v of_o himself_o also_o §_o 4._o now_o how_o do_v the_o law_n in_o all_o this_o advance_v the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o be_v it_o as_o â—agar_fw-mi add_v because_o of_o transgression_n 1._o it_o prepare_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n thereby_o work_v those_o qualification_n require_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o christ_n will_v not_o come_v into_o a_o unprepared_a soul_n his_o subject_n be_v a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n he_o send_v john_n baptist_n before_o to_o prepare_v his_o way_n for_o there_o be_v valley_n to_o be_v fill_v 11._o mat._n 11._o and_o there_o be_v mountain_n to_o be_v lay_v low_o come_v all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o take_v my_o yoke_n have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o iron_n yoke_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o law_n prepare_v the_o soul_n by_o make_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o man_n own_o righteousness_n die_v and_o let_v he_o see_v a_o perish_a need_n of_o christ_n 3._o phil._n 3._o that_o what_o be_v before_o gain_v he_o may_v now_o count_v loss_n therefore_o there_o be_v hereby_o wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o longing_n for_o christ_n and_o a_o instinct_n of_o union_n with_o he_o the_o law_n be_v as_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n unless_o it_o do_v pursue_v many_o man_n will_v never_o regard_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n 3._o it_o will_v make_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o more_o glorious_a and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o orient_a and_o salvation_n the_o more_o acceptable_a when_o in_o such_o a_o time_n of_o extremity_n the_o lord_n bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n 4.6_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o and_o then_o a_o man_n say_v i_o thank_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v several_a dispensation_n of_o god_n some_o have_v less_o of_o those_o break_n by_o the_o hammer_n of_o the_o law_n than_o other_o have_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o prize_n christ_n and_o exalt_v his_o righteousness_n and_o rely_v more_o upon_o his_o grace_n 14._o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 14._o than_o they_o do_v that_o have_v lie_v under_o most_o of_o these_o break_n and_o have_v be_v long_a in_o this_o wilderness_n 4._o it_o make_v a_o man_n fear_v sin_n ever_o after_o that_o which_o he_o have_v have_v so_o great_a a_o smart_n for_o when_o he_o be_v under_o the_o hammer_n of_o the_o law_n 85.8_o psal_n 85.8_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n but_o let_v they_o not_o turn_v again_o to_o folly_n ult_n hos_fw-la 3._o ult_n when_o a_o man_n shall_v remember_v the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o time_n past_a and_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o gall_n and_o the_o wormwood_n than_o sin_n be_v loathe_v by_o he_o david_n commit_v adultery_n no_o more_o paul_n persecute_v no_o more_o peter_n deny_v christ_n no_o more_o etc._n etc._n 5._o it_o make_v a_o man_n pliable_a to_o do_v whatever_o god_n will_v have_v he_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o isa_n 11.6_o disobedience_n be_v ground_v in_o pride_n my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a for_o your_o pride_n 13.17_o jer._n 13.17_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o break_v a_o man_n pride_n and_o make_v a_o man_n walk_v more_o humble_o with_o god_n than_o this_o do_v mic._n 6.8_o 6._o this_o make_v a_o man_n to_o set_v a_o high_a price_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o enable_v he_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n after_o he_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n the_o bread_n in_o his_o father_n house_n have_v never_o be_v so_o pleasant_a to_o the_o prodigal_n have_v he_o not_o be_v in_o want_n and_o taste_v husk_n heaven_n be_v never_o so_o sweet_a as_o it_o will_v be_v after_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o life_n when_o man_n have_v comâ—_n out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o make_v their_o garment_n white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n then_o to_o be_v gather_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n it_o be_v much_o the_o sweet_a to_o rest_v from_o
in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o interpretation_n can_v stand_v the_o answer_n be_v easy_a that_o the_o subserviency_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v to_o end_v when_o the_o seed_n come_v and_o yet_o the_o moral_a the_o copy_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v still_o to_o remain_v and_o may_v be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o gospel-end_n but_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o moral_a and_o that_o be_v the_o law_n that_o be_v add_v till_o the_o seed_n come_v 2._o some_o by_o the_o law_n understand_v the_o whole_a pedagogy_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o ceremonial_a judicial_a and_o moral_a law_n and_o so_o beza_n and_o pareus_n that_o way_n of_o discover_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o last_v only_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o promise_a seed_n and_o all_o these_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v thereby_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o long_a for_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o to_o pray_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n be_v shut_v up_o under_o the_o law_n and_o this_o dark_a and_o obscure_a and_o less_o spiritual_a administration_n till_o faith_n shall_v come_v that_o be_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v reveal_v as_o it_o be_v ver_fw-la 23._o for_o though_o the_o saint_n be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n yet_o they_o be_v during_o that_o administration_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o morning_n twilight_n the_o sun_n not_o be_v yet_o rise_v as_o beza_n have_v it_o and_o so_o by_o the_o law_n he_o understand_v the_o same_o that_o before_o we_o understand_v in_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n until_o john_n and_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o same_o 3._o some_o do_v conceive_v the_o seed_n to_o be_v mean_v primary_o indeed_o of_o christ_n personal_a but_o yet_o in_o the_o second_o place_n of_o christ_n mystical_a christ_n with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o christ_n primary_o be_v primus_fw-la foederatus_fw-la the_o second_o adam_n and_o the_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o so_o that_o as_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v with_o the_o first_o adam_n in_o his_o person_n only_o but_o together_o with_o he_o with_o all_o his_o posterity_n in_o he_o so_o the_o covenant_n be_v first_o make_v with_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n but_o yet_o not_o with_o he_o apart_o from_o his_o body_n but_o with_o they_o in_o he_o and_o so_o they_o understand_v the_o seed_n to_o be_v not_o only_a christ_n in_o himself_o though_o he_o be_v primary_o mean_v but_o also_o christ_n in_o his_o body_n all_o the_o faithful_a and_o then_o the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o of_o this_o seed_n to_o come_v or_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v continue_v and_o keep_v there_o so_o long_o there_o will_v be_v this_o use_n of_o the_o law_n seed_n reinolds_n the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n as_o give_v for_o the_o seed_n discover_v sin_n restrain_v it_o and_o condemn_v it_o that_o they_o may_v with_o the_o great_a earnestness_n fly_v to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n and_o as_o for_o those_o place_n rom._n 6.14_o and_o rom._n 7._o it_o be_v speak_v of_o adam_n as_o under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n and_o as_o a_o husband_n irritate_v strengthen_v and_o stir_v up_o sin_n in_o we_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n for_o so_o he_o say_v sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o husband_n stir_v up_o sin_n in_o you_o and_o thereby_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n but_o under_o grace_n as_o pardon_v and_o so_o heal_a corruption_n and_o subdue_a sin_n and_o break_v the_o power_n thereof_o and_o so_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n provoke_v sin_n and_o strengthen_v it_o but_o under_o grace_n heal_v sanctify_a and_o subdue_a it_o gal._n 5.18_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n irritate_v sin_n and_o forcible_o compel_v unto_o duty_n thus_o a_o man_n may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n in_o these_o evil_a effect_n of_o it_o which_o be_v but_o fruit_n of_o the_o curse_n even_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n itself_o accidental_o as_o it_o meet_v with_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o yet_o the_o law_n remain_v unto_o those_o good_a end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n use_v 1_o §_o 4._o first_o than_o it_o be_v for_o instruction_n in_o several_a particular_n 1._o it_o show_v we_o the_o great_a end_n of_o god_n in_o publish_v the_o law_n it_o be_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o their_o good_a only_a the_o law_n be_v publish_v by_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n of_o he_o moses_n receive_v lively_a oracle_n 7._o act._n 7._o and_o heb._n 12._o the_o end_n and_o give_v of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o reference_n unto_o the_o seed_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v as_o there_o be_v a_o double_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o there_o be_v of_o the_o law_n 1_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v principal_o and_o by_o itself_o and_o that_o only_o be_v salvation_n both_o in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o advance_v the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o accidental_a end_n se_fw-la intentio_fw-la principalis_fw-la &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la that_o which_o follow_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o from_o the_o evil_a disposition_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o so_o unto_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n the_o law_n do_v discover_v their_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a do_v irritate_fw-la and_o stir_v up_o their_o corruption_n and_o so_o do_v heighten_v and_o increase_v they_o and_o their_o condemnation_n for_o they_o as_o the_o gospel_n do_v but_o yet_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o law_n as_o christ_n do_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n by_o he_o may_v be_v save_v yet_o by_o accident_n he_o do_v condemn_v the_o world_n be_v despise_v and_o set_v for_o the_o fall_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rise_n of_o many_o in_o israel_n but_o the_o proper_a and_o principal_a intent_n of_o his_o come_n be_v salvation_n and_o not_o damnation_n so_o here_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n have_v there_o not_o be_v some_o soul_n that_o christ_n do_v intend_v to_o life_n he_o have_v never_o come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o have_v there_o not_o be_v a_o seed_n unto_o who_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n the_o lord_n have_v never_o give_v the_o law_n never_o renew_v it_o for_o there_o be_v condemnation_n enough_o in_o the_o world_n before_o and_o death_n enough_o before_o and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n do_v abound_v upon_o man_n the_o gospel_n bring_v it_o not_o upon_o they_o but_o leave_v they_o under_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o god_n intention_n in_o the_o law_n to_o bring_v they_o under_o further_a condemnation_n though_o it_o do_v through_o their_o corruption_n prove_v so_o but_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o seed_n the_o law_n have_v never_o be_v add_v as_o a_o handmaid_n to_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o all_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o discovery_n of_o it_o to_o unregenerate_a man_n they_o do_v own_o to_o the_o saint_n for_o it_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n only_o that_o christ_n do_v reveal_v it_o again_o to_o the_o world_n 2._o see_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o that_o cry_v down_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v publish_v by_o christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o only_a gospel_n preacher_n the_o great_a evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o gloss_n and_o i_o do_v expound_v the_o word_n isa_n 41.27_o and_o yet_o the_o law_n be_v dispense_v unto_o the_o seed_n by_o and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o mediator_n he_o that_o love_v this_o seed_n so_o that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o it_o abase_v his_o glory_n and_o veil_v his_o godhead_n yet_o he_o do_v as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n unto_o this_o seed_n deliver_v the_o law_n unto_o they_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n interpret_v it_o and_o will_v you_o slight_v his_o love_n will_v you_o say_v it_o be_v
do_v all_o by_o covenant_n and_o christ_n die_v do_v give_v legacy_n that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o death_n they_o that_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v a_o testament_n confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n sure_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v for_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v unto_o christ_n and_o if_o you_o do_v love_v he_o your_o heart_n will_v rejoice_v more_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o as_o to_o christ_n than_o unto_o yourselves_o §_o 3._o i_o come_v now_o unto_o the_o four_o particular_a in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o point_n that_o be_v the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o they_o do_v pass_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n a_o covenant_n be_v a_o agreement_n upon_o certain_a condition_n unto_o which_o two_o person_n or_o party_n by_o mutual_a consent_n do_v free_o bind_v themselves_o so_o that_o in_o a_o covenant_n proper_o and_o so_o in_o this_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n 1_o the_o party_n that_o make_v the_o covenant_n must_v be_v free_a 2_o the_o article_n or_o term_n must_v be_v propound_v 3_o there_o must_v be_v a_o mutual_a free_a and_o full_a consent_n 4_o by_o this_o consent_n they_o be_v bind_v each_o to_o other_o 1._o in_o a_o covenant_n the_o party_n must_v be_v free_a and_o in_o their_o own_o power_n and_o therefore_o in_o vow_n to_o god_n or_o covenant_n with_o man_n if_o one_o under_o the_o power_n of_o another_o do_v vow_n or_o covenant_n it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n under_o who_o he_o be_v to_o disannul_v and_o make_v it_o void_a 4.8_o numb_a 30._o 4.8_o and_o therefore_o divine_n do_v here_o common_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o law_n and_o a_o covenant_n a_o law_n be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o superior_a that_o have_v power_n over_o another_o do_v bind_v whether_o the_o party_n bind_v thereby_o do_v consent_n or_o no_o for_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o a_o superior_a upon_o one_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o will_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o a_o covenant_n it_o do_v require_v consent_n in_o both_o party_n 2_o they_o distinguish_v between_o the_o covenant_n that_o pass_v between_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o that_o which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o second_o adam_n the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v such_o that_o though_o his_o consent_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v it_o a_o covenant_n else_o it_o have_v be_v only_o a_o command_n yet_o unto_o this_o covenant_n by_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o consent_v and_o consent_v it_o be_v but_o his_o duty_n and_o there_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o lie_v upon_o he_o antecedenteâ—_n to_o consent_v unto_o that_o covenant_n and_o the_o term_n that_o god_n shall_v propound_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o the_o second_o adam_n he_o be_v free_a to_o accept_v of_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o no_o when_o god_n have_v propound_v they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o duty_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o antecee_v his_o consent_n so_o that_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v not_o proper_o such_o a_o covenant_n as_o be_v between_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o between_o man_n and_o man_n in_o which_o each_o party_n be_v free_a and_o not_o bind_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o by_o his_o own_o consent_n now_o 1_o consider_v god_n be_v free_a and_o a_o debtor_n unto_o none_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a hand_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o propound_v the_o term_n thereof_o be_v debtor_n to_o none_o for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o last_o end_n of_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v he_o can_v be_v debtor_n unto_o none_o but_o so_o god_n the_o father_n be_v of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v aquinas_n rule_n 10.7_o rule_n deus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la debtor_n quia_fw-la ad_fw-la alia_fw-la non_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la sed_fw-la omne_fw-la adseipsum_fw-la psal_n 40.7_o heb._n 10.7_o 11.36_o rom._n 11.36_o 2_o christ_n be_v free_a and_o in_o his_o own_o power_n 1_n if_o we_o consider_v he_o as_o the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n with_o who_o proper_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v for_o god_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n upon_o he_o and_o in_o that_o nature_n suffer_v and_o satisfy_v and_o his_o very_a take_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n and_o duty_n that_o be_v due_a from_o the_o son_n by_o covenant_n and_o he_o do_v it_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o do_v all_o other_o thing_n either_o do_v or_o suffer_v in_o that_o nature_n john_n 1.2_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 2.7_o and_o therefore_o be_v free_a even_o as_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v not_o bind_v unto_o any_o duty_n but_o by_o his_o own_o consent_n 2._o if_o we_o consider_v christ_n as_o man_n in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o free_a for_o he_o be_v bind_v unto_o the_o law_n and_o to_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n it_o be_v true_a he_o have_v take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v by_o his_o covenant_n bind_v to_o offer_v that_o nature_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o god_n satisfaction_n and_o for_o man_n sanctification_n in_o that_o nature_n he_o be_v to_o be_v make_v sin_n and_o to_o bear_v our_o curse_n if_o we_o do_v consider_v christ_n as_o mere_a man_n than_o he_o be_v bind_v indeed_o unto_o the_o law_n by_o right_a of_o creation_n as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v he_o as_o god_n and_o man_n so_o we_o can_v say_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v for_o actiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la suppositorum_fw-la and_o our_o divine_n general_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o property_n between_o the_o two_o nature_n so_o that_o he_o do_v offer_v himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n heb._n 4.14_o all_o his_o action_n and_o passion_n in_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o only_o humane_a but_o divine_a be_v from_o he_o who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o otherways_o bind_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o that_o nature_n than_o he_o be_v to_o assume_v the_o nature_n no_o law_n do_v require_v that_o his_o obedience_n shall_v be_v the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v that_o do_v never_o sin_n this_o be_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o superabundant_a grace_n of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o receive_v a_o commandment_n to_o obey_v it_o refer_v only_o to_o his_o obligation_n by_o covenant_n and_o not_o by_o any_o antecedent_n duty_n that_o he_o do_v owe_v his_o father_n 2._o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o article_n of_o agreement_n that_o do_v pass_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v contain_v in_o two_o thing_n 1_o something_o that_o the_o father_n do_v require_v of_o the_o son_n 2_o something_o that_o the_o father_n do_v promise_v the_o son_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o service_n that_o the_o father_n do_v propound_v unto_o the_o son_n and_o that_o be_v double_a 1_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o 3.26_o heb._n 2.14_o bernard_n rom_n 3.26_o he_o take_v not_o only_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o he_o may_v be_v subject_a but_o also_o of_o a_o evil_a servant_n that_o he_o may_v be_v beat_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v the_o body_n that_o the_o father_n have_v prepare_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v bruise_v by_o he_o 2_o that_o in_o that_o nature_n he_o shall_v perform_v whatever_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n or_o the_o sanctification_n of_o man_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o must_v be_v god_n servant_n do_v his_o will_n and_o serve_v his_o end_n deny_v himself_o humble_a and_o abase_v himself_o that_o his_o father_n may_v be_v exalt_v isa_n 42.1_o 1._o he_o do_v whatever_o be_v require_v unto_o the_o perfect_a satisfaction_n of_o god_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a 1_o remunerative_a justice_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n as_o man_n be_v a_o creature_n 2_o vindicative_a justice_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n as_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v give_v a_o perfect_a satisfaction_n to_o justice_n must_v perform_v
your_o right_a hand_n and_o pluck_v out_o your_o right_a eye_n deny_v yourselves_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o christ_n and_o nothing_o must_v be_v dear_a to_o a_o man_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n he_o must_v sell_v all_o to_o buy_v the_o pearl_n matt._n 13.45_o and_o part_n with_o it_o with_o joy_n not_o only_o part_v with_o a_o man_n sin_n but_o his_o righteousness_n and_o privilege_n and_o take_v they_o up_o by_o a_o new_a title_n as_o paul_n he_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n 9_o phil._n 3.8_o 9_o but_o find_v they_o all_o in_o christ_n and_o attain_v they_o by_o a_o far_o better_a and_o more_o glorious_a title_n a_o man_n must_v do_v it_o as_o you_o do_v in_o copy-holds_a a_o man_n must_v bring_v in_o his_o old_a copy_n into_o the_o court_n and_o there_o must_v be_v a_o surrender_n make_v and_o then_o you_o shall_v take_v it_o up_o again_o and_o have_v a_o new_a and_o a_o better_a state_n in_o it_o etc._n etc._n a_o man_n must_v part_v with_o sin_n as_o a_o snare_n and_o with_o self_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o lay_v they_o all_o down_o at_o christ_n foot_n he_o must_v be_v his_o utmost_a end_n that_o give_v order_n and_o measure_n to_o all_o the_o mean_n tend_v thereunto_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v desperate_o shut_v against_o christ_n and_o against_o this_o way_n of_o close_v with_o he_o partly_o from_o a_o man_n ungodliness_n because_o it_o be_v the_o high_a way_n in_o which_o god_n will_v be_v honour_v and_o partly_o because_o a_o man_n hate_v the_o term_n and_o condition_n that_o christ_n must_v be_v receive_v upon_o a_o man_n can_v give_v up_o all_o unto_o christ_n sin_n be_v sweet_a and_o self_n be_v dear_a and_o the_o great_a god_n of_o the_o world_n the_o idol_n that_o a_o man_n have_v worship_v all_o his_o life_n time_n now_o for_o a_o man_n to_o come_v and_o change_v his_o god_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v hardly_o bring_v unto_o and_o therefore_o christ_n put_v it_o upon_o the_o will_n john_n 5.40_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o who_o ever_o will_v let_v he_o come_v and_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o 22._o rev._n 22._o i_o will_v have_v gather_v you_o but_o you_o will_v not_o the_o lord_n do_v knock_v at_o this_o everlasting_a door_n and_o man_n bar_v the_o door_n against_o he_o and_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o will_v rather_o cleave_v to_o the_o law_n and_o seek_v to_o patch_v up_o a_o break_a covenant_n and_o will_v venture_v their_o eternal_a estate_n upon_o it_o nay_o if_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o be_v have_v elsewhere_o they_o will_v venture_v to_o sit_v down_o in_o a_o state_n and_o way_n of_o death_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v come_v unto_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n 4._o when_o the_o lord_n bring_v a_o man_n into_o the_o bond_n of_o christ_n covenant_n and_o he_o become_v a_o heir_n of_o promise_n there_o be_v a_o almighty_a power_n put_v forth_o upon_o the_o will_v to_o persuade_v it_o and_o to_o open_v the_o heart_n to_o accept_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o upon_o his_o own_o term_n gen._n 9.27_o the_o lord_n shall_v persuade_v japhet_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi which_o all_o the_o rhetoric_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o minister_n the_o angel_n upon_o earth_n can_v never_o do_v none_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n can_v open_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v alone_o in_o his_o power_n that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n 3.8_o ut_fw-la velimu_fw-la sine_fw-la nobis_fw-la operatur_fw-la cùm_fw-la volumus_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la cooperatur_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr grat_n &_o lib._n arb_n chap._n 17._o phil._n 3.8_o praebendo_fw-la vires_fw-la efficacissimas_fw-la voluntati_fw-la give_v power_n to_o the_o will_v to_o choose_v christ_n and_o so_o determine_v a_o man_n will_n upon_o this_o glorious_a object_n that_o a_o man_n see_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o he_o also_o desire_v he_o and_o so_o by_o prevent_a grace_n he_o do_v work_v the_o will_n and_o by_o assist_v grace_n he_o work_v the_o deed_n that_o a_o man_n choose_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o portion_n and_o as_o that_o which_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v and_o place_v his_o happiness_n in_o and_o unto_o he_o he_o cleave_v with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n for_o ever_o act._n 11._o 23._o and_o thus_o a_o man_n look_v upon_o christ_n as_o the_o person_n in_o who_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n and_o a_o image_n lay_v up_o and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o that_o image_n of_o both_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n but_o there_o be_v the_o great_a excellency_n because_o the_o person_n go_v with_o they_o there_o be_v a_o excellency_n in_o the_o dowry_n but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o person_n the_o soul_n thus_o accept_v of_o christ_n and_o catch_v at_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o a_o die_a man_n do_v at_o any_o thing_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o golden_a sceptre_n hold_v forth_o to_o he_o by_o the_o law_n condemn_v and_o as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n exalt_v upon_o the_o pole_n to_o a_o sin-stung_a soul_n and_o the_o heart_n do_v greedy_o and_o with_o all_o its_o might_n take_v hold_v of_o it_o as_o a_o man_n will_v do_v a_o cord_n let_v down_o as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o pluck_v he_o out_o of_o a_o dungeon_n or_o to_o save_v he_o from_o drown_v and_o perish_v now_o to_o give_v you_o some_o argument_n to_o enforce_v this_o that_o man_n shall_v take_v hold_n of_o christ_n covenant_n 1._o he_o be_v give_v by_o god_n the_o father_n as_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o nation_n isa_n 49.8_o and_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o high_a act_n of_o unthankfulness_n not_o to_o accept_v of_o he_o as_o a_o gift_n from_o god_n their_o sin_n be_v much_o aggravate_v 1.11_o john_n 1.11_o john_n 1.11_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o a_o man_n do_v not_o receive_v christ_n that_o do_v not_o take_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n as_o offer_v by_o god_n the_o father_n as_o a_o covenant_n our_o end_n in_o take_v of_o christ_n shall_v answer_v god_n end_n in_o give_v of_o he_o now_o god_n do_v give_v he_o as_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o image_n and_o we_o shall_v receive_v he_o for_o both_o those_o end_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o enforce_v you_o to_o it_o that_o you_o may_v lay_v hold_n of_o this_o covenant_n he_o do_v so_o with_o adam_n at_o first_o adam_z still_o think_v that_o his_o former_a covenant_n continue_v and_o will_v have_v give_v life_n and_o therefore_o he_o still_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n but_o god_n to_o let_v he_o see_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n by_o that_o covenant_n send_v a_o angel_n there_o with_o a_o flame_a sword_n and_o all_o that_o man_n may_v come_v to_o christ_n 2.7_o â—ev_n 2.7_o who_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n and_o come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o old_a tree_n of_o life_n and_o he_o have_v teach_v man_n that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n can_v be_v justify_v and_o that_o that_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v stop_v and_o that_o door_n bar_v for_o ever_o god_n set_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o any_o man_n that_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o work_n 2._o it_o be_v christ_n covenant_n and_o therefore_o lie_v hold_v of_o it_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o standard_n of_o all_o excellency_n and_o the_o more_o any_o thing_n relate_v to_o he_o or_o hold_v forth_o of_o he_o the_o more_o glorious_a it_o be_v the_o second_o temple_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o first_o because_o of_o christ_n presence_n in_o it_o and_z john_n baptist_n ministry_n the_o great_a of_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n and_o yet_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o he_o and_o therefore_o to_o you_o that_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a 2.7_o 1_o pet._n 2.7_o and_o when_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o israel_n and_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n how_o shall_v we_o therefore_o lie_v hold_v of_o he_o and_o take_v he_o as_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n 3._o consider_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o covenant_n 1._o in_o it_o thou_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n in_o all_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n for_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n be_v the_o grand_a promise_n thereof_o now_o to_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o a_o
the_o great_a trial_n all_o true_a friend_n love_v most_o forsake_v not_o one_o another_o the_o fire_n burn_v hot_a in_o winter_n by_o a_o antiperistasis_n god_n find_v israel_n as_o grape_n in_o the_o wilderness_n see_v she_o in_o her_o blood_n and_o that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o love_n 1.13_o cant._n 1.13_o my_o love_n be_v as_o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n which_o be_v bitter_a yet_o he_o shall_v lie_v between_o my_o breast_n all_o true_a love_n be_v like_a wildfire_n the_o more_o you_o cast_v water_n upon_o it_o it_o will_v flame_v the_o more_o cant._n 8.6_o many_o water_n can_v quench_v it_o true_a lover_n will_v bear_v any_o affliction_n one_o for_o another_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v and_o when_o his_o child_n be_v persecute_v he_o say_v why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o let_v god_n say_v ambrose_n turn_v the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n against_o i_o and_o squench_v their_o thirst_n with_o my_o blood_n i_o have_v rather_o say_v bernard_n man_n shall_v murmur_v against_o â—me_n than_o against_o god_n the_o soul_n that_o love_v god_n be_v willing_a to_o undergo_v any_o reproach_n for_o god_n and_o be_v dishonour_v so_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v and_o there_o be_v also_o the_o sweet_a communion_n between_o friend_n open_v their_o heart_n one_o to_o another_o and_o each_o strive_v that_o they_o may_v exceed_v the_o lord_n heart_n be_v contract_v towards_o other_o man_n his_o heart_n be_v straighten_a he_o can_v discover_v himself_o to_o they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a of_o his_o counsel_n and_o a_o secret_a of_o his_o providence_n the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n and_o they_o pour_v out_o their_o whole_a heart_n also_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o hannah_n do_v and_o â—ly_o lord_n all_o my_o desire_n be_v before_o thou_o they_o keep_v nothing_o back_o and_o there_o be_v the_o full_a communication_n the_o lord_n give_v up_o all_o that_o he_o have_v unto_o such_o a_o soul_n widow_n leu._n the_o highpriest_n be_v not_o to_o marry_v a_o harlot_n nor_o a_o widow_n and_o he_o shall_v inherit_v 〈◊〉_d thing_n i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n all_o that_o be_v in_o god_n be_v as_o true_o thou_o for_o thy_o good_a as_o if_o thou_o have_v infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o holiness_n in_o thy_o own_o hand_n and_o the_o soul_n give_v up_o all_o unto_o god_n his_o love_n and_o his_o joy_n and_o fear_v etc._n etc._n for_o god_n will_v not_o marry_v a_o harlot_n that_o have_v any_o reserve_n from_o he_o but_o he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o apostle_n say_v they_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o lord_n their_o body_n be_v the_o lord_n rom._n 12.1_o 5._o god_n and_o the_o soul_n know_v not_o how_o to_o live_v asunder_o tell_v my_o belove_a that_o i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n and_o as_o augustin_n say_v after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o friend_n nebridius_fw-la that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o straight_o desire_v to_o die_v because_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o live_v by_o half_n yet_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o live_v that_o his_o friend_n may_v not_o whole_o die_v but_o may_v yet_o live_v in_o part_n even_o in_o he_o and_o true_o though_o relation_n among_o man_n be_v notion_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o their_o affection_n do_v not_o answer_v they_o and_o fill_v they_o up_o yet_o with_o god_n they_o be_v not_o so_o but_o there_o be_v something_o still_o that_o full_o answer_v every_o relation_n wherein_o he_o stand_v unto_o you_o and_o whereas_o your_o relation_n here_o be_v but_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v but_o till_o god_n shall_v part_v we_o by_o death_n relation_n unto_o the_o lord_n be_v eternal_a and_o it_o be_v enter_v into_o this_o covenant_n that_o do_v invest_v thou_o with_o these_o relation_n it_o be_v also_o to_o this_o covenant_n that_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v annex_v they_o do_v all_o meet_v as_o line_n in_o this_o centre_n and_o therefore_o till_o a_o man_n be_v in_o covenant_n he_o be_v not_o a_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n we_o that_o believe_v be_v abraham_n seed_n 4._o gal._n 4._o and_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n if_o once_o by_o enter_v into_o abraham_n covenant_n you_o become_v his_o seed_n than_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v you_o but_o never_o till_o then_o for_o before_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v thy_o due_n but_o not_o any_o one_o promise_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n belong_v to_o thou_o which_o be_v the_o covenant_n under_o which_o abraham_n and_o david_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n do_v stand_v and_o by_o which_o they_o hold_v their_o happiness_n at_o this_o day_n for_o it_o be_v the_o inheritance_n that_o be_v by_o promise_n now_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v make_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n and_o to_o attain_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o by_o this_o for_o they_o be_v all_o fruit_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o stream_n that_o flow_v from_o this_o fountain_n 6._o and_o last_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o last_o covenant_n that_o ever_o god_n do_v intend_v to_o make_v with_o mankind_n or_o tender_a to_o he_o it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v make_v a_o former_a covenant_n and_o you_o break_v it_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o second_o but_o he_o will_v never_o add_v a_o three_o covenant_n 6.18_o heb._n 6.18_o the_o lord_n willing_a to_o show_v the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n god_n do_v not_o change_v his_o covenant_n because_o he_o have_v swear_v the_o oath_n now_o bind_v he_o that_o he_o can_v change_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v manifest_v that_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n why_o he_o do_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n will_v never_o change_v to_o eternity_n it_o be_v by_o this_o covenant_n only_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o bring_v all_o his_o son_n to_o glory_n and_o he_o will_v never_o make_v another_o therefore_o as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o last_o way_n salvation_n that_o ever_o god_n will_v take_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o shall_v be_v damn_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o another_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o more_o son_n in_o his_o bosom_n to_o bestow_v and_o as_o these_o be_v the_o last_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o lords-supper_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v so_o it_o be_v here_o it_o be_v the_o last_o covenant_n that_o ever_o god_n will_v make_v and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o accept_v of_o this_o and_o like_o the_o term_n of_o it_o you_o can_v never_o have_v the_o lord_n to_o become_v your_o god_n in_o covenant_n for_o ever_o now_o it_o will_v be_v say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o what_o be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n that_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n all_o covenant_n must_v be_v by_o mutual_a consent_n and_o out_o of_o choice_n and_o election_n and_o therefore_o some_o do_v derive_v the_o word_n in_o hebrew_a signify_v a_o covenant_n from_o a_o verb_n which_o signify_v to_o choose_v because_o a_o covenant_n must_v be_v a_o act_n of_o choice_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v something_o do_v on_o our_o part_n though_o god_n offer_v the_o covenant_n we_o must_v accept_v it_o and_o that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o almighty_a power_n ezec._n 20.37_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o into_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v i_o will_v make_v you_o to_o come_v into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o when_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o covenant_n be_v please_v to_o put_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n there_o be_v these_o three_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v work_v the_o soul_n to_o wherein_o our_o enter_v into_o covenant_n do_v consist_v answerable_a to_o these_o three_o expression_n 1_o jer._n 11.2_o harken_v to_o and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o man_n do_v learn_v and_o general_o observe_v the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n upon_o what_o term_n god_n offer_v a_o covenant_n unto_o he_o 2_o that_o in_o 2_o chron._n 30.8_o give_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o token_n and_o a_o expression_n of_o a_o man_n free_a and_o full_a consent_n to_o it_o when_o he_o do_v understand_v it_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a power_n enlighten_v the_o understanding_n and_o bring_v about_o and_o incline_v the_o will_n to_o consent_v to_o it_o 3_o joshua_n 24.23_o incline_v your_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n or_o take_v
obedience_n the_o condition_n foederis_fw-la praestiti_fw-la jer._n 7.12_o jer._n 11.5_o they_o must_v obey_v that_o god_n may_v perform_v esay_n 54.9_o 10._o jer._n 32.40_o and_o how_o many_o temporal_a affliction_n be_v inflict_v on_o they_o and_o so_o i_o may_v say_v to_o any_o soul_n that_o keep_v covenant_n with_o god_n thy_o suffering_n will_v say_v to_o thou_o cavendae_fw-la tempestates_fw-la &_o flenda_fw-la naufragia_fw-la austin_n de_fw-fr nat._n &_o grat._n cap._n 35._o and_o thus_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o keep_v the_o covenant_n or_o else_o though_o the_o lord_n continue_v faithful_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o eternity_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o surety_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o temporal_a promise_n you_o may_v go_v without_o they_o and_o many_o of_o they_o never_o be_v perform_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o will_v say_v may_v a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n break_v the_o covenant_n may_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v break_v as_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v if_o it_o may_v not_o be_v break_v to_o what_o end_n do_v you_o exhort_v we_o to_o keep_v it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v break_v a_o man_n that_o be_v once_o in_o covenant_n be_v ever_o in_o covenant_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o make_v the_o covenant_n be_v a_o everlasting_a love_n and_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v every_o where_o call_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v if_o you_o can_v bring_v another_o flood_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o you_o can_v stop_v the_o sun_n in_o his_o course_n and_o change_v the_o ordinance_n of_o heaven_n than_o the_o covenant_n may_v be_v break_v that_o he_o have_v make_v with_o his_o people_n therefore_o rom._n 8._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n love_v we_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o person_n of_o man_n man_n person_n be_v first_o take_v into_o covenant_n and_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o the_o late_a covenant_n the_o work_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n first_o and_o then_o the_o person_n for_o the_o work_v sake_n and_o so_o long_o as_o their_o work_n continue_v holy_a so_o long_o their_o person_n be_v to_o be_v accept_v and_o find_v favour_n and_o honour_n with_o the_o lord_n gen._n 4.7_o if_o thou_o do_v well_o there_o be_v a_o elevation_n and_o a_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o face_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v evil_a curse_a be_v thy_o person_n for_o thy_o work_n sake_n and_o there_o be_v a_o ira_fw-la redundans_fw-la in_o personam_fw-la wrath_n fall_v on_o the_o person_n that_o do_v immediate_o follow_v thereupon_o but_o now_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a man_n person_n be_v first_o take_v into_o covenant_n and_o accept_v and_o then_o their_o work_n for_o their_o person_n sake_n the_o lord_n have_v respect_n unto_o abel_n and_o unto_o his_o offering_n and_o therefore_o till_o the_o person_n be_v in_o covenant_n the_o work_n be_v abominable_a before_o god_n now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v not_o always_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n he_o may_v be_v and_o be_v often_o displease_v with_o the_o act_n of_o his_o covenant-people_n but_o yet_o their_o person_n always_o find_v acceptance_n with_o he_o their_o person_n be_v the_o same_o i_o will_v visit_v their_o offence_n with_o a_o rod_n and_o their_o sin_n with_o scourge_n but_o my_o love_a kindness_n i_o will_v not_o take_v from_o their_o person_n my_o covenant_n i_o will_v not_o break_v psal_n 89._o there_o be_v a_o ira_fw-la simplex_fw-la simple_a anger_n that_o do_v reach_v to_o the_o sin_n but_o not_o to_o the_o person_n he_o be_v never_o a_o child_n of_o wrath_n more_o after_o his_o person_n be_v take_v into_o a_o state_n of_o adoption_n with_o the_o lord_n 3._o their_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o put_v they_o into_o the_o second_o covenant_n gal._n 3.29_o as_o this_o union_n give_v they_o interest_n in_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o sonship_n so_o it_o do_v first_o state_n they_o in_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o intendment_n of_o god_n be_v that_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o convey_v all_o this_o to_o their_o soul_n all_o come_v in_o by_o union_n now_o so_o long_o as_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o a_o soul_n continue_v so_o long_o the_o covenant_n can_v be_v break_v but_o this_o union_n be_v indissoluble_a sin_n can_v nay_o death_n can_v separate_v between_o god_n and_o a_o soul_n in_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o as_o they_o live_v so_o they_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n 4._o the_o righteousness_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n dan._n 9_o the_o lord_n have_v finish_v transgression_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o great_a condemn_a power_n of_o it_o and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n such_o as_o sin_n can_v never_o spend_v for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n the_o lord_n of_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o his_o covenant_n can_v never_o be_v break_v see_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o covenant_n can_v never_o be_v expend_v 5._o christ_n be_v the_o surety_n of_o this_o better_a covenant_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o pay_v not_o the_o debt_n that_o we_o owe_v he_o have_v undertake_v it_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v expect_v all_o of_o he_o and_o thence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o lay_v help_n on_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a psal_n 89._o he_o will_v take_v your_o word_n no_o more_o but_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o pay_v it_o as_o he_o do_v the_o debt_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n so_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o the_o lord_n have_v engage_v he_o in_o it_o and_o he_o expect_v all_o from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v 6._o last_o this_o covenant_n can_v never_o be_v break_v because_o there_o be_v a_o everlasting_a principle_n of_o grace_n begin_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v always_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o cleave_v to_o it_o and_o consent_n to_o it_o and_o work_v towards_o it_o for_o it_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a seed_n and_o therefore_o jer._n 32.40_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n i_o will_v make_v with_o you_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n that_o you_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o i_o in_o a_o marry_a condition_n there_o may_v be_v many_o fail_n in_o a_o wife_n or_o a_o husband_n as_o neglect_v disobedience_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o marriage_n covenant_n be_v never_o break_v till_o she_o take_v another_o husband_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o marriage_n covenant_n now_o though_o there_o be_v many_o error_n and_o fail_n in_o a_o wife_n yet_o unless_o thou_o choose_v another_o husband_n and_o subject_n thyself_o to_o another_o lord_n the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o thou_o be_v not_o break_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o wonderful_a consolation_n that_o the_o covenant_n between_o we_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o they_o can_v break_v the_o covenant_n how_o shall_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o rich_a grace_n and_o mercy_n make_v the_o saint_n triumph_n over_o death_n and_o hell_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n bless_a be_v god_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n but_o yet_o you_o have_v need_n be_v exhort_v not_o to_o break_v this_o covenant_n 1._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o falseness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n 2.24_o jer._n 2.24_o for_o we_o be_v like_o a_o wild_a ass_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o do_v traverse_v her_o path_n that_o no_o hedge_n or_o fetter_n can_v hold_v she_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v it_o with_o admiration_n how_o weak_a be_v thy_o heart_n ezek._n 16.30_o that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v out_o against_o any_o temptation_n not_o able_a to_o bear_v any_o one_o affliction_n but_o immediate_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v from_o god_n 49.4_o gen._n 49.4_o unstable_a as_o water_n there_o be_v a_o treachery_n and_o a_o perfidiousness_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o best_a of_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n be_v often_o call_v upon_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v and_o let_v we_o take_v
be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v answerable_a to_o our_o vision_n of_o he_o such_o will_v be_v our_o conformity_n to_o he_o mercy_n unto_o wicked_a man_n be_v suitable_a to_o their_o service_n they_o give_v to_o god_n unsanctified_a service_n and_o god_n do_v give_v they_o unsanctified_a reward_n and_o their_o service_n be_v seem_o service_n but_o real_o sin_n so_o be_v the_o mercy_n that_o god_n give_v they_o seem_v blessing_n but_o real_o curse_n they_o be_v indeed_o blessing_n in_o the_o thing_n but_o as_o they_o draw_v out_o their_o corruption_n so_o they_o be_v curse_n unto_o the_o man_n so_o iratus_fw-la that_fw-mi amanti_fw-la quod_fw-la malè_fw-la amat_fw-la as_o austin_n say_v god_n give_v it_o in_o wrath_n as_o he_o do_v to_o they_o quail_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o they_o be_v feed_v to_o the_o full_a yet_o he_o send_v â—anness_n into_o their_o soul_n he_o give_v they_o their_o heart_n desire_v in_o wrath_n 5_o by_o this_o covenant_n you_o do_v engage_v yourselves_o that_o whatever_o god_n bestow_v in_o mercy_n you_o will_v return_v again_o in_o duty_n that_o you_o may_v enjoy_v nothing_o apart_o from_o god_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o his_o people_n in_o covenant_n they_o be_v his_o portion_n so_o you_o also_o say_v of_o god_n he_o be_v your_o god_n and_o as_o all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v make_v over_o unto_o you_o so_o you_o will_v be_v his_o people_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v over_o unto_o he_o and_o shall_v be_v lay_v out_o or_o lay_v down_o for_o he_o and_o you_o shall_v resign_v to_o he_o whatever_o he_o shall_v call_v for_o and_o this_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o his_o own_o life_n and_o acknowledge_v as_o david_n do_v of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o god_n give_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o do_v return_v it_o willing_o unto_o god_n again_o that_o which_o be_v a_o samuel_n ask_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v also_o lend_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o soul_n never_o desire_v or_o expect_v good_a from_o any_o mercy_n from_o which_o god_n have_v no_o glory_n for_o a_o man_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v all_o the_o master_n be_v that_o the_o servant_n have_v of_o gain_n as_o the_o law_n say_v 8.11_o cant._n 8.11_o servi_n sunt_fw-la res_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la acquirunt_fw-la acquirunt_fw-la domino_fw-la etc._n etc._n solomon_n have_v a_o vineyard_n and_o he_o let_v it_o out_o to_o keeper_n and_o he_o expect_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o even_o a_o thousand_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o of_o the_o husbandman_n to_o who_o the_o vineyard_n be_v commit_v the_o lord_n expect_v fruit_n etc._n etc._n a_o soul_n be_v never_o so_o well_o please_v as_o when_o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n for_o god_n and_o lay_v out_o his_o strength_n to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v in_o a_o revenue_n of_o glory_n to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n 6_o when_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v perform_v by_o we_o in_o the_o fit_a time_n and_o in_o the_o high_a and_o the_o best_a manner_n 1_n in_o the_o fit_a time_n as_o the_o lord_n take_v the_o fit_a time_n to_o show_v we_o mercy_n so_o shall_v we_o also_o take_v the_o fit_a time_n to_o perform_v our_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o know_v the_o season_n there_o be_v a_o accept_a time_n there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o salvation_n 2_o and_o also_o we_o must_v perform_v it_o in_o the_o high_a manner_n as_o david_n say_v it_o be_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o the_o house_n must_v be_v magnificent_a this_o have_v i_o do_v out_o of_o my_o poverty_n though_o he_o offer_v the_o wealth_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o israel_n will_v thou_o offer_v this_o to_o thy_o prince_n i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n god_n expect_v we_o shall_v perform_v all_o our_o duty_n with_o that_o reverence_n and_o exactness_n as_o we_o do_v when_o we_o offer_v any_o gift_n or_o present_a to_o a_o ruler_n over_o we_o 2._o we_o be_v to_o improve_v the_o covenant_n in_o reference_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_v all_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o therein_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o faithfulness_n engage_v himself_o debita_fw-la reddit_fw-la nulli_fw-la debens_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n pay_v debt_n and_o yet_o be_v debtor_n to_o none_o but_o to_o his_o own_o faithfulness_n so_o do_v they_o isa_n 63.18_o 19_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v and_o have_v sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o stranger_n and_o they_o possess_v their_o land_n they_o pray_v return_v for_o thy_o servant_n sake_n the_o tribe_n of_o thy_o inheritance_n the_o people_n of_o thy_o holiness_n have_v possess_v it_o but_o a_o little_a while_n we_o be_v thou_o thou_o never_o bear_v rule_v over_o they_o and_o thy_o name_n be_v never_o call_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v never_o a_o people_n who_o thou_o take_v into_o covenant_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v unto_o we_o and_o so_o isa_n 63.9_o be_v not_o wroth_a very_o sore_o nor_o remember_v our_o iniquity_n for_o ever_o behold_v i_o beseech_v thou_o we_o be_v all_o thy_o people_n jer._n 14.8_o 9_o o_o thou_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n the_o saviour_n thereof_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n why_o shall_v thou_o be_v as_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o land_n why_o shall_v thou_o be_v as_o a_o man_n astonish_v as_o a_o mighty_a man_n that_o can_v save_v if_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o we_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n thy_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o we_o we_o be_v thy_o people_n in_o covenant_n the_o lord_n portion_n the_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n for_o god_n be_v always_o mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n and_o in_o pursuance_n thereof_o he_o do_v whatever_o he_o do_v in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o give_v christ_n it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o covenant_n he_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n 1.72_o luk._n 1.72_o that_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o powerful_a saviour_n for_o he_o have_v lay_v help_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a and_o all_o be_v that_o he_o may_v perform_v his_o covenant_n unto_o our_o father_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o mercy_n by_o he_o which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v make_v with_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v leu._n 26.41_o 42._o if_o their_o uncircumcised_a heart_n be_v humble_v and_o they_o accept_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o iniquity_n then_o will_v i_o remember_v my_o covenant_n with_o jacob_n and_o with_o isaac_n and_o with_o abraham_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o land_n now_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n improve_v his_o covenant_n in_o reference_n unto_o god_n 1._o consider_v right_o the_o latitude_n of_o covenant_n mercy_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v in_o this_o covenant_n that_o all_o your_o salvation_n lie_v that_o your_o heart_n may_v be_v carry_v out_o answerable_a to_o the_o vastness_n of_o the_o lovingkindness_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n may_v be_v leave_v unconsidered_a and_o untasted_a of_o but_o that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o taste_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o lowness_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o do_v not_o press_v towards_o they_o all_o for_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5.9_o he_o labour_v whether_o present_a or_o absent_a ambitious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ambitious_a etc._n etc._n habet_fw-la &_o sapientia_fw-la svi_fw-la generis_fw-la superbiam_fw-la and_o therefore_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o leave_v out_o any_o thing_n either_o of_o the_o grace_n or_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o they_o be_v covenant_n mercy_n that_o be_v the_o precious_a mercy_n of_o your_o life_n the_o flower_n of_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o a_o man_n life_n it_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v a_o covenant_n establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n the_o first_o covenant_n do_v promise_v life_n for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n as_o it_o do_v threaten_v death_n for_o ever_o in_o hell_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v better_a promise_n as_o he_o say_v est_fw-la aliud_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la formosius_fw-la salvatore_fw-la there_o be_v something_o in_o christ_n more_o beautiful_a than_o a_o saviour_n so_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v better_a than_o heaven_n 1_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v over_o himself_o to_o we_o in_o this_o covenant_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v our_o god_n to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o
creature_n or_o as_o a_o son_n for_o now_o he_o be_v not_o the_o creature_n that_o god_n make_v he_o your_o spot_n be_v not_o the_o spot_n of_o his_o child_n for_o you_o bear_v not_o his_o image_n or_o similitude_n now_o in_o the_o second_o covenant_n the_o soul_n have_v his_o relation_n unto_o god_n and_o propriety_n in_o god_n that_o be_v his_o happiness_n in_o his_o creation_n and_o if_o ever_o he_o be_v make_v happy_a again_o his_o propriety_n unto_o god_n must_v be_v restore_v therefore_o that_o be_v the_o purpose_n and_o intendment_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n to_o restore_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o our_o great_a loss_n by_o the_o fall_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o god_n and_o a_o propriety_n in_o he_o though_o we_o also_o lose_v the_o creature_n and_o forfeit_v our_o life_n and_o soul_n lose_v ourselves_o yet_o our_o great_a loss_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v restore_v unto_o man_n the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o creature_n again_o yet_o all_o this_o will_v never_o have_v repair_v his_o loss_n unless_o he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n for_o to_o make_v over_o himself_o again_o 2._o without_o this_o the_o creature_n can_v never_o be_v happy_a for_o wherein_o do_v happiness_n consist_v but_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n there_o must_v be_v proportion_n and_o propriety_n a_o good_a that_o must_v fill_v up_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o man_n must_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o it_o now_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v a_o man_n all_o the_o creature_n they_o be_v not_o a_o proportionable_a good_a because_o they_o be_v finite_a and_o they_o be_v without_o propriety_n in_o they_o they_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o proper_a good_a it_o will_v be_v therefore_o another_o man_n and_o may_v remain_v unto_o another_o and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n be_v a_o proportionable_a good_a as_o he_o be_v also_o unto_o all_o even_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o happy_a for_o he_o be_v a_o infinite_a good_a yet_o they_o can_v be_v make_v happy_a by_o he_o because_o they_o have_v no_o propriety_n in_o he_o these_o two_o must_v concur_v to_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o creature_n now_o if_o when_o man_n have_v fall_v god_n shall_v have_v restore_v he_o unto_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o creature_n again_o yet_o they_o can_v never_o have_v make_v he_o happy_a because_o they_o want_v these_o two_o ingredient_n his_o happiness_n therefore_o consist_v main_o radical_o and_o fundamental_o in_o his_o personal_a interest_n and_o propriety_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n leave_v to_o make_v he_o happy_a the_o former_a way_n be_v make_v void_a but_o by_o a_o free_a and_o a_o gracious_a promise_n god_n by_o covenant_n and_o gift_n make_v himself_o free_o over_o to_o he_o that_o be_v all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n unto_o the_o creature_n for_o his_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v see_v that_o be_v the_o great_a intendment_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n for_o that_o which_o be_v ultimum_fw-la in_o executione_fw-la last_o in_o execution_n be_v primum_fw-la in_o intention_n first_o in_o intention_n the_o high_a happiness_n of_o man_n in_o glory_n be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n when_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o he_o and_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o therein_o be_v the_o last_o and_o great_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o these_o personal_a promise_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o now_o in_o this_o consist_v the_o happiness_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o first_o intendment_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v over_o god_n to_o he_o in_o all_o the_o person_n for_o his_o high_a advancement_n and_o perfection_n 3._o these_o promise_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o union_n with_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v plain_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o unto_o christ_n as_o man_n but_o unto_o christ_n as_o god-man_n and_o there_o be_v a_o union_n that_o we_o have_v after_o a_o sort_n therefore_o with_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v a_o union_n with_o the_o spirit_n which_o also_o be_v clear_a 1_o corinth_n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o be_v a_o union_n also_o with_o the_o father_n john_n 17.21_o i_o will_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o not_o only_o one_o in_o themselves_o but_o one_o with_o we_o after_o a_o resemblance_n of_o that_o unspeakable_a union_n that_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o 2_o corinth_n 6.16_o we_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 4.16_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o god_n and_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 1._o 1_o thess_n 1._o and_o to_o work_v in_o god_n john_n 3.21_o most_o of_o their_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o god_n and_o this_o union_n be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v want_v so_o far_o be_v the_o creature_n imperfect_a it_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o this_o union_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o full_a happiness_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o these_o promise_n that_o this_o union_n between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v begin_v and_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o this_o union_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o promise_n the_o promise_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o make_v heaven_n 4._o it_o be_v in_o this_o union_n that_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v of_o all_o communion_n communion_n be_v proper_o of_o person_n though_o it_o be_v in_o thing_n man_n can_v with_o thing_n have_v no_o fellowship_n this_o must_v be_v proper_o between_o person_n 1.3_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o there_o be_v a_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o now_o all_o fellowship_n be_v ground_v in_o union_n and_o the_o very_a communion_n of_o saint_n that_o they_o have_v with_o all_o the_o person_n do_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v a_o union_n with_o they_o also_o now_o it_o be_v a_o interest_n you_o see_v in_o the_o person_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o fellowship_n as_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n and_o it_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o marriage_n covenant_n now_o all_o matrimonial_a communion_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o interest_n that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o person_n each_o of_o other_o so_o that_o the_o husband_n be_v not_o his_o own_o and_o the_o wife_n be_v not_o her_o own_o they_o have_v by_o their_o own_o consent_n free_o make_v over_o the_o interest_n and_o propriety_n of_o themselves_o unto_o each_o other_o that_o now_o they_o be_v not_o at_o their_o own_o dispose_n without_o the_o mutual_a consent_n each_o of_o other_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o also_o it_o be_v our_o union_n with_o the_o person_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o communion_n and_o all_o our_o personal_a interest_n in_o any_o of_o the_o person_n be_v ground_v upon_o these_o personal_a promise_n by_o which_o the_o person_n be_v make_v over_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o it_o be_v in_o these_o personal_a promise_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n do_v consist_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n 8._o hebr._n 8._o the_o first_o covenant_n do_v promise_v life_n and_o happiness_n which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o god_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o life_n promise_v must_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o death_n threaten_v which_o be_v a_o eternal_a separation_n from_o god_n and_o from_o all_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o hell_n therefore_o the_o life_n promise_v must_v be_v a_o fruition_n of_o god_n in_o all_o way_n of_o communion_n in_o heaven_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v something_o more_o in_o these_o particular_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n 1._o it_o be_v true_a that_o adam_n have_v a_o personal_a interest_n in_o god_n but_o yet_o not_o such_o a_o interest_n as_o the_o saint_n now_o have_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n to_o adam_n to_o reward_v he_o persevere_v in_o way_n of_o obedience_n here_o and_o to_o be_v himself_o his_o reward_n in_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v but_o while_o he_o continue_v in_o way_n of_o obedience_n god_n be_v not_o make_v over_o to_o he_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o will_v make_v over_o to_o thou_o my_o mercy_n to_o pardon_v thou_o if_o thou_o sin_v and_o my_o grace_n
esau_n who_o do_v despise_v the_o birth-bright_a heb._n 12._o and_o partly_o that_o the_o soul_n understanding_n it_o may_v receive_v satisfaction_n and_o see_v a_o all-sufficiency_n in_o it_o aristotle_n aristotle_n for_o godliness_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o self-sufficience_a go_v with_o it_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o tim._n 4.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfect_a good_a seem_v to_o be_v self-sufficient_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o a_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n eph._n 1.18_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v open_v they_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o call_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o inheritance_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o the_o saint_n that_o god_n who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n yet_o his_o portion_n be_v his_o people_n they_o be_v of_o all_o people_n his_o peculiar_a treasure_n and_o what_o a_o glorious_a inheritance_n the_o lord_n have_v choose_v to_o himself_o in_o they_o make_v up_o one_o glorious_a body_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n shall_v be_v enlighten_v to_o know_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n inheritance_n in_o we_o how_o much_o more_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o inheritance_n in_o god_n attribute_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v able_a to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n that_o as_o calvin_n observe_v upon_o that_o place_n zac._n 9.12_o satis_fw-la praesidii_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la deo_fw-la there_o be_v safeguard_n enough_o in_o one_o god_n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o thing_n else_o there_o be_v wisdom_n enough_o and_o holiness_n enough_o and_o all_o to_o be_v have_v in_o he_o and_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o it_o be_v in_o he_o alone_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a inheritance_n that_o christ_n have_v state_v upon_o his_o people_n for_o christ_n be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n 1_o by_o nature_n and_o generation_n 2_o by_o donation_n as_o he_o be_v man_n now_o the_o first_o belong_v unto_o he_o alone_o and_o he_o can_v communicate_v it_o and_o the_o other_o he_o do_v impart_v unto_o we_o as_o we_o be_v one_o body_n with_o he_o and_o as_o we_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o sonship_n so_o we_o do_v also_o in_o his_o inheritance_n 1.14_o eph._n 1.14_o and_o this_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n the_o saint_n have_v a_o treble_a benefit_n by_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o have_v by_o he_o a_o inheritance_n of_o creature_n as_o christ_n be_v god_n he_o come_v not_o under_o a_o act_n of_o god_n will_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n 2_o he_o have_v a_o inheritance_n of_o promise_n for_o they_o be_v all_o make_v first_o unto_o he_o 1.20_o gal._n 3.16_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o to_o he_o be_v the_o promise_v make_v not_o of_o seed_n as_o of_o many_o but_o as_o of_o one_o who_o be_v christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o he_o that_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o as_o we_o be_v choose_v in_o he_o he_o be_v first_o elect_v and_o we_o in_o he_o so_o the_o promise_n be_v first_o yea_o and_o then_o amen_n in_o he_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o union_n with_o he_o unto_o we_o 3_o there_o be_v a_o high_a inheritance_n and_o that_o be_v 16.5_o psal_n 16.5_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n and_o of_o my_o cup_n 45.7_o psal_n 45.7_o etc._n etc._n answerable_a unto_o this_o be_v the_o inheritance_n that_o christ_n have_v make_v over_o unto_o the_o saint_n who_o as_o they_o be_v fellow_n with_o he_o in_o his_o unction_n so_o they_o be_v coheir_n with_o he_o in_o his_o inheritance_n 8.17_o rom._n 8.17_o as_o they_o have_v a_o inheritance_n in_o creature_n for_o all_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o life_n or_o death_n and_o also_o in_o promise_n 3.22_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o which_o be_v beyond_o what_o they_o have_v in_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n so_o they_o have_v a_o inheritance_n that_o be_v far_o beyond_o both_o these_o and_o that_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o rev._n 21.7_o he_o shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n 6.12_o heb._n 6.12_o now_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o there_o be_v great_a riches_n in_o this_o to_o have_v all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n they_o be_v great_a than_o to_o have_v all_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v over_o to_o they_o 1._o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o transcendent_a perfection_n that_o be_v in_o god_n the_o divine_a nature_n shadow_v forth_o to_o we_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o his_o back_n part_n that_o be_v pro_fw-la nostro_fw-la modulo_fw-la according_a to_o our_o capacity_n make_v know_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o cause_n his_o goodness_n to_o pass_v before_o we_o and_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v any_o soul_n of_o we_o as_o he_o do_v moses_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n discover_v himself_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n will_v affect_v the_o soul_n like_v unto_o it_o for_o if_o these_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o god_n how_o infinite_o must_v they_o needs_o exceed_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n for_o they_o be_v all_o in_o he_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o attribute_n may_v be_v predicate_v of_o god_n in_o abstracto_fw-la he_o be_v wisdom_n and_o holiness_n and_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o the_o divine_a nature_n all_o the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n be_v receive_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o sure_o there_o be_v infinite_a more_o in_o himself_o thence_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v more_o take_v with_o the_o divine_a excellency_n that_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n immediate_o than_o in_o all_o the_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n that_o come_v from_o he_o 2.2_o 1_o sam._n 2.2_o as_o hanna_n after_o the_o blessing_n she_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o she_o admire_v his_o goodness_n and_o the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o he_o there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o be_v a_o rock_n save_o our_o god_n and_o if_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o do_v so_o their_o love_n be_v not_o of_o a_o right_a kind_n austin_n austin_n plus_fw-la diligere_fw-la attractum_fw-la quà m_fw-la sponsum_fw-la meretricius_fw-la amor_fw-la to_o love_v the_o token_n more_o than_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v adulterous_a love_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o interest_n and_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o either_o in_o creature_n or_o in_o promise_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o promise_v you_o etc._n etc._n but_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o blessedness_n have_v speak_v of_o all_o creature-comfort_n in_o the_o high_a he_o add_v this_o 144._o psal_n 144._o bless_a be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n yea_o blessed_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o blessedness_n therein_o without_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o only_a foundation_n of_o blessedness_n in_o the_o creature_n lie_v in_o this_o 1_o in_o creature_n consider_v this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o portion_n of_o godly_a man_n and_o wicked_a man_n they_o may_v both_o possess_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o with_o a_o different_a temper_n and_o the_o one_o have_v only_o a_o title_n unto_o creature_n as_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o the_o other_o as_o he_o have_v a_o title_n unto_o god_n the_o one_o have_v they_o by_o a_o single_a and_o the_o other_o by_o a_o double_a title_n and_o so_o a_o little_a that_o the_o righteous_a have_v be_v better_a than_o great_a riches_n of_o many_o wicked_a because_o he_o have_v all_o that_o he_o have_v convey_v unto_o he_o from_o his_o interest_n in_o god_n as_o the_o original_a thereof_o 2_o in_o promise_n it_o be_v true_a that_o their_o inheritance_n in_o they_o be_v very_o glorious_a far_o beyond_o that_o of_o adam_n in_o paradise_n but_o yet_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v a_o attribute_n and_o they_o must_v all_o lead_v the_o soul_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o interest_n in_o he_o that_o do_v promise_n for_o faithful_a be_v he_o that_o have_v promise_v and_o he_o will_v also_o do_v it_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n but_o still_o it_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o a_o attribute_n 2.1_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o he_o be_v faithful_a
have_v god_n inheritance_n be_v in_o they_o 1.18_o eph._n 1.18_o and_o they_o be_v chief_o in_o god_n therefore_o heaven_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o progress_n and_o a_o regress_n of_o this_o kingdom_n it_o be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o return_n unto_o the_o father_n again_o 8._o christ_n great_a comfort_n in_o depart_v this_o life_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o father_n if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v 23.46_o joh._n 20.17_o joh._n 14.28_o luk._n 23.46_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n this_o will_v make_v the_o thought_n of_o death_n sweet_a and_o the_o thought_n of_o eternity_n desirable_a christ_n at_o his_o death_n resign_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o father_n hand_n the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n be_v as_o it_o be_v orphan_n but_o they_o have_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o who_o will_v not_o make_v haste_n to_o he_o for_o your_o happiness_n and_o your_o home_n be_v in_o your_o father_n house_n 14.2_o joh._n 14.2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n and_o christ_n be_v go_v before_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o 1_o joh._n 3.1_o 2._o now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o appear_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v adoptionis_fw-la fructus_fw-la nondum_fw-la apparet_fw-la it_o be_v in_o our_o father_n house_n that_o our_o portion_n be_v lay_v up_o therefore_o long_o for_o the_o adoption_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o your_o body_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n keep_v the_o truth_n that_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o you_o may_v continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n 9_o 1_o joh._n 2_o 2d_o 2_o joh._n 9_o that_o you_o may_v have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n abide_v in_o their_o favour_n and_o their_o fellowship_n have_v once_o attain_v it_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n as_o christ_n the_o son_n do_v joh._n 15.10_o and_o the_o day_n will_v come_v that_o thou_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o thy_o father_n concern_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o father_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n we_o be_v to_o take_v this_o general_a rule_n that_o in_o the_o same_o relation_n that_o he_o stand_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o according_a to_o our_o place_n and_o station_n he_o stand_v unto_o we_o yet_o so_o as_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n for_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v reserve_v unto_o he_o col._n 1.18_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o rule_n be_v from_o that_o joh._n 20.17_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n this_o benefit_n the_o saint_n have_v by_o their_o union_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o not_o only_o stand_v in_o many_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a relation_n unto_o he_o but_o through_o he_o in_o their_o own_o sphere_n they_o stand_v in_o the_o same_o relation_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n together_o with_o he_o §_o 2._o the_o second_o relation_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n king_n and_o his_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11.3_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n 11.3_o 1_o cor._n 11.3_o and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o man_n it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o christ_n ratione_fw-la naturae_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o his_o nature_n for_o he_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o he_o count_v his_o equality_n no_o robbery_n he_o take_v but_o what_o be_v his_o own_o but_o ratione_fw-la oeconomiae_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n that_o he_o have_v undertake_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o father_n now_o how_o be_v the_o father_n the_o head_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o guidance_n and_o government_n he_o have_v over_o we_o and_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o church_n head_n be_v call_v the_o church_n king_n and_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o hebrew_n to_o call_v prince_n head_n of_o the_o people_n num._n 14.4_o let_v we_o make_v we_o a_o head_n and_o return_v into_o egypt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prince_n a_o ruler_n judg._n 11.8_o they_o say_v unto_o jephtath_n be_v thou_o our_o head_n over_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o gilead_n be_v thou_o our_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hos_fw-la 1.11_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o they_o be_v call_v loammi_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v they_o shall_v appoint_v unto_o themselves_o one_o head_n ezech._n 37.24_o david_n my_o servant_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o they_o and_o david_n my_o servant_n shall_v be_v their_o prince_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o their_o choose_n christ_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o their_o glory_n in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n that_o be_v fall_v down_o so_o here_o by_o head_n be_v mean_v that_o the_o father_n be_v christ_n king_n and_o he_o do_v rule_v he_o as_o a_o king_n in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n and_o he_o be_v christ_n lord_n so_o he_o himself_o do_v call_v he_o psal_n 16.2_o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a psalm_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o jehovah_n thou_o be_v my_o lord_n adonai_n now_o in_o this_o relation_n the_o father_n also_o stand_v to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v saint_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o their_o king_n also_o mat._n 22.1_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o certain_a king_n that_o make_v a_o marriage_n for_o his_o son_n god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o king_n 22.1_o mat._n 22.1_o christ_n the_o son_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v the_o spouse_n the_o lamb_n wife_n their_o marriage_n be_v their_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o marriage-feast_n be_v the_o ordinance_n unto_o which_o the_o guest_n be_v by_o his_o servant_n invite_v and_o of_o how_o great_a consequence_n this_o be_v we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o god_n the_o father_n be_v his_o lord_n and_o king_n 1_o he_o do_v give_v unto_o christ_n a_o law_n as_o he_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o king_n for_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o great_a lawgiver_n christ_n do_v nothing_o but_o as_o the_o father_n subject_n and_o in_o obedience_n unto_o he_o so_o esay_n 42.1_o he_o be_v call_v but_o the_o father_n servant_n and_o he_o do_v only_o the_o father_n business_n luk._n 2.49_o and_o he_o receive_v a_o law_n from_o he_o joh._n 10.18_o this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n this_o law_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o my_o bowel_n and_o it_o be_v a_o law_n command_v he_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o people_n and_o so_o do_v the_o saint_n for_o christ_n be_v god_n the_o father_n king_n psal_n 2.1_o 1_n because_o he_o receive_v his_o government_n from_o he_o he_o it_o be_v that_o do_v anoint_v he_o and_o set_v he_o up_o he_o do_v receive_v his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n dan._n 7.14_o 2_o he_o have_v from_o he_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o his_o government_n for_o he_o say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o therefore_o all_o the_o law_n that_o he_o give_v they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o those_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n 3_o for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o government_n they_o be_v also_o prescribe_v he_o for_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o now_o it_o be_v a_o happiness_n for_o any_o people_n to_o have_v a_o wise_a and_o a_o righteous_a lawgiver_n and_o this_o be_v a_o comfort_n and_o a_o honour_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o have_v christ_n their_o king_n and_o the_o law_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o be_v a_o royal_a law_n jam._n 2.8_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o saint_n rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n king_n and_o lord_n be_v their_o lord_n also_o and_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n lawgiver_n be_v also_o they_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o angel_n shall_v be_v enough_o unto_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n but_o much_o more_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o receive_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o when_o he_o be_v unto_o christ_n himself_o a_o lord_n and_o a_o lawgiver_n 2_o as_o he_o be_v king_n and_o lord_n
quicken_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n eph._n 2.5_o they_o be_v make_v alive_a unto_o god_n 3_o there_o be_v a_o death_n in_o sorrow_n and_o under_o misery_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o their_o captivity_n they_o be_v dry_a bone_n dead_a and_o their_o restore_n of_o peace_n and_o comfort_n be_v a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a ezech._n 37.12_o and_o so_o heman_n be_v free_a among_o the_o dead_a as_o they_o that_o be_v wound_v and_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o opposition_n thereunto_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o consolation_n 3.8_o 1_o thess_n 3.8_o 1_o thess_n 3.8_o now_o we_o live_v if_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v this_o will_v be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o our_o life_n our_o happiness_n our_o glory_n and_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 7.9_o 7.9_o rom._n 7.9_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o alive_a in_o performance_n and_o alive_a in_o presumption_n alive_a in_o comfort_n alive_a in_o confidence_n and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o hab._n 2.4_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n 2.4_o hab._n 2.4_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v heb._n 10.38_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v 10.38_o heb._n 10.38_o now_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o double_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n 1_o in_o matter_n of_o justification_n gal._n 3.11_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n 2_o in_o matter_n of_o consolation_n in_o any_o affliction_n and_o so_o faith_n do_v not_o only_o make_v a_o man_n live_v keep_v body_n and_o soul_n together_o but_o it_o make_v a_o man_n live_v a_o comfortable_a and_o a_o cheerful_a life_n also_o non_fw-la est_fw-la vivere_fw-la sed_fw-la valere_fw-la vita_fw-la etc._n etc._n 4_o there_o be_v a_o death_n eternal_a which_o be_v a_o everlasting_a separation_n from_o the_o vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o so_o we_o read_v of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o glory_n joh_n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o he_o and_o heaven_n be_v common_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v everlasting_a life_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o all_o these_o respect_v the_o son_n live_v by_o the_o live_a father_n and_o they_o that_o be_v one_o with_o he_o do_v live_v by_o he_o 1._o christ_n as_o mediator_n receive_v from_o the_o live_a father_n a_o life_n of_o justification_n he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o make_v all_o our_o sin_n meet_v upon_o he_o he_o do_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o he_o do_v appear_v the_o first_o time_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n load_v with_o transgression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n heb._n 9.28_o and_o this_o be_v by_o the_o father_n imputation_n etc._n hostilem_fw-la incursum_fw-la designat_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o his_o voluntary_a susception_n but_o when_o he_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v acquit_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n by_o his_o own_o godhead_n and_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v he_o raise_v up_o himself_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o godhead_n so_o be_v raise_v he_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v he_o be_v acquit_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o he_o do_v before_o lie_v under_o and_o so_o he_o be_v take_v from_o prison_n he_o do_v not_o break_v prison_n but_o he_o be_v release_v and_o have_v a_o fair_a discharge_n and_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v pass_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v absolve_v from_o 53.8_o isa_n 53.8_o now_o as_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o condemnation_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n so_o must_v also_o his_o justification_n and_o as_o he_o say_v joh._n 16.10_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o to_o note_v that_o his_o death_n shall_v full_o satisfy_v and_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v perfect_o offer_v as_o for_o other_o priest_n they_o come_v often_o to_o present_v their_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v imperfect_a and_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_v off_o the_o sinner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o he_o receive_v from_o the_o live_a father_n a_o life_n of_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n col._n 1.19_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v what_o fullness_n be_v here_o mean_v habitualis_fw-la plenitudo_fw-la gratiae_fw-la habitualis_fw-la a_o habitual_a fullness_n of_o grace_n joh._n 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_a grace_n for_o grace_n as_o he_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o father_n he_o receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n 3.34_o joh._n 3.34_o for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o grace_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o habitual_a grace_n be_v not_o infinite_a for_o that_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v all_o fullness_n in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v dispense_v it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o sufficiency_n and_o there_o be_v supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v dan._n 9.24_o the_o most_o holy_a 9.24_o dan._n 9.24_o or_o holiness_n of_o holiness_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o more_o grace_n and_o therefore_o of_o great_a glory_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o personal_a union_n than_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n either_o man_n or_o angel_n for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n 3._o he_o receive_v from_o the_o live_a father_n a_o life_n of_o consolation_n it_o be_v true_a if_o we_o look_v to_o his_o condition_n among_o the_o creature_n so_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n but_o if_o we_o respect_v his_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v true_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n there_o also_o he_o be_v in_o perfection_n a_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n so_o he_o be_v say_v psal_n 45.7_o to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n his_o bless_a soul_n have_v experience_n as_o of_o great_a and_o high_a privilege_n so_o of_o far_o great_a comfort_n than_o of_o the_o creature_n man_n or_o angel_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n there_o be_v substractio_fw-la visionis_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o extra_fw-la confortium_fw-la vivere_fw-la 14.33_o mar._n 14.33_o to_o live_v without_o society_n he_o be_v to_o be_v sequester_v as_o in_o a_o wilderness_n and_o set_v apart_o unto_o grief_n and_o to_o nothing_o else_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n for_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v recover_v its_o light_n again_o so_o do_v his_o spirit_n also_o and_o his_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o unspeakable_a joy_n as_o he_o before_o undergo_v unutterable_a sorrow_n therefore_o he_o say_v joh._n 15.10_o i_o keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n my_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o my_o glory_n rejoice_v etc._n etc._n 16.11_o psal_n 16.11_o 4._o he_o receive_v from_o the_o live_a father_n a_o life_n of_o glory_n thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o and_o therefore_o 3.21_o rev._n 3.21_o rev._n 3.21_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o upon_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o overcome_v and_o be_o sit_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n etc._n etc._n jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o throne_n on_o which_o he_o now_o sit_v rule_v the_o nation_n have_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n from_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o he_o have_v a_o throne_n in_o the_o church_n a_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n rev._n 4.2_o and_o there_o be_v a_o more_o glorious_a throne_n to_o be_v erect_v at_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n when_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o while_n heaven_n be_v the_o father_n throne_n and_o when_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v
because_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o father_n therefore_o whensoever_o we_o have_v recourse_n unto_o christ_n for_o righteousness_n holiness_n and_o comfort_n and_o see_v he_o to_o live_v by_o the_o father_n in_o all_o these_o and_o when_o we_o look_v up_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v our_o head_n and_o see_v he_o exalt_v above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o that_o he_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n now_o say_v christ_n live_v by_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o life_n that_o i_o live_v be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o as_o by_o the_o father_n he_o be_v make_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n unto_o we_o for_o the_o father_n do_v give_v eternal_a life_n unto_o we_o when_o he_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o the_o son_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o kill_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n 3.25_o joh._n 5.11_o act_n 3.25_o as_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n it_o be_v say_v moses_n be_v a_o man_n of_o peace_n but_o he_o can_v not_o command_v peace_n in_o the_o mutinous_a and_o murmur_a people_n but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o prince_n of_o peace_n he_o can_v and_o so_o christ_n as_o a_o prince_n of_o life_n can_v convey_v life_n and_o dispense_v it_o rev._n 22.14_o we_o have_v fall_v and_o forfeit_v paradise_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n we_o be_v seclude_v from_o it_o now_o god_n the_o father_n have_v appoint_v another_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o man_n a_o right_a or_o a_o privilege_n to_o eat_v thereof_o also_o which_o they_o be_v former_o shut_v out_o of_o so_o that_o you_o see_v it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o quicken_v who_o he_o will_v to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o sect_n iv_o our_o covenant-interest_n in_o office_n act_n and_o relation_n of_o the_o trinity_n apply_v use_v 1_o §_o 1._o have_v finish_v the_o doctrinal_a part_n and_o see_v how_o god_n the_o father_n make_v over_o himself_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o saint_n for_o their_o portion_n lie_v in_o god_n not_o only_o in_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o nature_n but_o in_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o person_n also_o and_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o action_n that_o the_o father_n appropriate_v whether_o they_o be_v eternal_a or_o in_o time_n and_o those_o whether_o terminate_v in_o christ_n immediate_o or_o in_o we_o and_o we_o have_v see_v how_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o personal_a relation_n of_o the_o father_n that_o in_o the_o same_o relation_n he_o stand_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o he_o stand_v to_o we_o also_o he_o be_v his_o father_n and_o our_o father_n his_o god_n and_o our_o god_n he_o be_v our_o father_n our_o king_n our_o friend_n our_o husbandman_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o life_n for_o he_o have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n now_o we_o come_v to_o apply_v all_o this_o to_o ourselves_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v 1._o for_o information_n that_o so_o in_o so_o great_a a_o truth_n as_o this_o we_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1_o that_o a_o man_n have_v interest_n in_o all_o the_o person_n at_o once_o they_o all_o be_v give_v together_o a_o man_n have_v not_o first_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o father_n and_o then_o in_o the_o son_n and_o then_o in_o the_o spirit_n but_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o one_o he_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o all_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v the_o father_n also_o he_o have_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 2.9_o joh._n 2.23_o joh._n 2.9_o and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o glorious_a change_n there_o be_v in_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o make_v one_o with_o christ_n he_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o do_v all_o act_n for_o he_o afterward_o successive_o and_o according_a to_o a_o man_n necessity_n at_o several_a time_n they_o work_v for_o his_o good_a sometime_o a_o act_n of_o mercy_n be_v put_v forth_o for_o he_o sometime_o a_o act_n of_o power_n sometime_o wisdom_n sometime_o patience_n but_o yet_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o all_o at_o once_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o when_o he_o be_v entitle_v to_o the_o one_o he_o be_v entitle_v to_o the_o other_o even_o to_o they_o all_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o person_n also_o the_o title_n believer_n have_v to_o they_o begin_v at_o once_o as_o a_o man_n have_v interest_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n do_v exercise_v all_o his_o office_n for_o his_o spiritual_a good_a successive_o and_o he_o be_v now_o to_o he_o a_o priest_n to_o offer_v his_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o bear_v his_o iniquity_n now_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v he_o now_o he_o be_v a_o king_n to_o govern_v he_o and_o there_o be_v distinct_a act_n of_o all_o these_o office_n but_o yet_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o all_o at_o once_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o grace_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v all_o of_o they_o act_n in_o their_o place_n 1.5_o 2_o pet._n 1.5_o for_o we_o be_v to_o add_v to_o our_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o our_o virtue_n knowledge_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v take_v ab_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la choros_fw-la ducunt_fw-la from_o such_o as_o lead_v the_o dance_n in_o which_o every_o one_o keep_v his_o own_o place_n and_o act_n his_o own_o part_n for_o grace_n bring_v the_o most_o glorious_a order_n into_o the_o soul_n that_o can_v be_v but_o yet_o all_o grace_n be_v wrought_v together_o even_o the_o whole_a new_a man_n be_v beget_v at_o once_o and_o so_o for_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o do_v all_o in_o their_o place_n act_v for_o the_o saint_n the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n do_v fight_v against_o sisera_n but_o yet_o a_o man_n come_v to_o have_v jus_o haereditarium_fw-la a_o hereditary_a right_n to_o they_o all_o at_o once_o and_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o change_n at_o a_o man_n first_o conversion_n which_o a_o man_n may_v admire_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n that_o have_v before_o no_o interest_n in_o any_o attribute_n of_o god_n in_o any_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n or_o any_o of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o any_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o any_o creature_n of_o god_n yet_o at_o once_o in_o the_o very_a same_o instant_n he_o come_v to_o have_v a_o title_n unto_o all_o these_o that_o though_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v by_o degree_n and_o in_o their_o time_n yet_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o title_n unto_o they_o all_o and_o that_o as_o true_a and_o as_o great_a as_o he_o shall_v have_v when_o he_o come_v to_o heaven_n 11._o 1_o cor._n 13.10_o 11._o for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o same_o title_n that_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v heaven_n for_o this_o be_v but_o our_o nonage_n and_o childhood_n yet_o a_o child_n have_v the_o same_o title_n to_o the_o land_n his_o father_n leave_v he_o as_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o man_n only_o he_o have_v not_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o and_o so_o the_o title_n by_o which_o you_o shall_v enjoy_v god_n for_o ever_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n only_o there_o be_v two_o great_a change_n you_o must_v pass_v through_o the_o first_o be_v conversion_n the_o second_o be_v death_n by_o the_o one_o the_o soul_n be_v entitle_v to_o his_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o by_o the_o other_o he_o be_v full_o put_v into_o possession_n 2._o though_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n people_n begin_v at_o once_o in_o all_o the_o person_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a interest_n in_o they_o all_o to_o be_v attain_v unto_o for_o the_o more_o distinct_a our_o apprehension_n be_v the_o more_o glory_n we_o give_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o great_a will_v our_o own_o comfort_n be_v god_n delight_v not_o in_o generality_n neither_o in_o general_a confession_n nor_o in_o general_a apprehension_n or_o thanksgiving_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n though_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n in_o covenant_n have_v a_o title_n to_o they_o all_o at_o once_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o as_o so_o many_o
but_o this_o and_o it_o be_v as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v wish_v for_o myself_o though_o i_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o thing_n below_o 2_o in_o the_o saint_n and_o because_o their_o condition_n in_o this_o life_n be_v common_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n let_v that_o be_v the_o instance_n to_o express_v it_o unto_o we_o when_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o egypt_n they_o be_v in_o a_o barren_a and_o howl_a wilderness_n death_n do_v a_o thousand_o way_n present_v itself_o to_o they_o and_o under_o as_o many_o shape_n they_o have_v neither_o bread_n nor_o water_n nor_o provision_n nor_o protection_n but_o what_o they_o have_v from_o god_n immediate_o and_o yet_o have_v god_n in_o covenant_n they_o have_v enough_o because_o they_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o want_v bread_n he_o give_v they_o manna_n and_o if_o water_n he_o do_v cause_n the_o rock_n to_o yield_v it_o if_o protection_n if_o direction_n he_o be_v a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o of_o fire_n by_o night_n in_o allusion_n to_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa_n 4.4_o 5._o now_o we_o shall_v see_v this_o set_v forth_o by_o moses_n who_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o it_o and_o a_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n through_o the_o wilderness_n deut._n 33.27_o for_o their_o provision_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v a_o land_n of_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o heaven_n drop_v down_o dew_n but_o it_o be_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o jacob_n it_o be_v common_o expound_v the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n and_o so_o haply_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v ducunt_fw-la qui_fw-fr à _fw-fr jacobo_n instar_fw-la fontis_fw-la perennis_fw-la ortum_fw-la ducunt_fw-la but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o spiritual_a meaning_n in_o it_o and_o so_o cocceius_n observe_v fons_n jacobi_n dicitur_fw-la quòd_fw-la est_fw-la fons_fw-la salutis_fw-la psal_n 68.27_o the_o fountain_n of_o jacob_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o all_o these_o mercy_n they_o have_v from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o israel_n and_o for_o protection_n the_o eternal_a god_n be_v thy_o refuge_n in_o danger_n you_o need_v fly_v to_o no_o other_o asylum_n but_o to_o he_o alone_o esa_n 26.20_o come_v my_o people_n enter_v into_o your_o chamber_n and_o shut_v the_o door_n about_o you_o it_o be_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o his_o alsufficiency_n that_o be_v the_o chamber_n into_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v to_o hide_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o preserve_v they_o from_o danger_n that_o if_o they_o fall_v at_o any_o time_n they_o may_v never_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o under_o they_o be_v the_o everlasting_a arm_n which_o note_v two_o thing_n 1_o potentiae_fw-la sustentationem_fw-la sustentation_n by_o his_o power_n 2_o gratiae_n amplexum_fw-la the_o embracement_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o do_v carry_v they_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o though_o they_o fall_v yet_o still_o his_o arm_n be_v under_o they_o and_o who_o be_v this_o that_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n all_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v alsufficient_a he_o that_o be_v thy_o god_n in_o covenant_n the_o god_n of_o jeshuron_n for_o a_o habitation_n they_o and_o thy_o father_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o have_v no_o settle_v dwell_v place_n incertis_fw-la sedibus_fw-la but_o thou_o lord_n 90.1_o psal_n 90.1_o have_v be_v our_o habitation_n in_o all_o generation_n and_o when_o they_o want_v ordinance_n in_o the_o captivity_n they_o have_v neither_o tabernacle_n nor_o temple_n but_o he_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n to_o they_o ezech._n 11.16_o he_o do_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o public_a ordinance_n in_o himself_o and_o for_o their_o guidance_n and_o deut._n 32.10_o 12._o the_o lord_n alone_o lead_v they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o strange_a god_n with_o he_o he_o do_v all_o by_o himself_o alone_o he_o lead_v they_o and_o he_o feed_v they_o and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o work_n he_o be_v alsufficient_a to_o they_o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o reas_n 1_o 1._o the_o first_o and_o great_a ground_n of_o all_o this_o be_v his_o own_o love_n it_o be_v only_o his_o love_n that_o bring_v he_o into_o covenant_n with_o they_o because_o the_o lord_n love_v thou_o and_o make_v thou_o to_o be_v his_o people_n it_o be_v look_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o love_n and_o this_o love_n be_v the_o womb_n in_o which_o the_o covenant_n and_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v breed_v now_o the_o nature_n of_o love_n be_v bountiful_a nescit_fw-la nimium_fw-la it_o know_v no_o excess_n the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n 2.16_o joh._n 3.3_o 5._o 2_o thess_n 2.16_o and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n the_o father_n have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n the_o great_a thing_n that_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v his_o own_o glory_n manifestative_a glory_n now_o he_o can_v receive_v manifestative_a glory_n but_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o love_n manifest_v unto_o the_o creature_n and_o his_o love_n therefore_o be_v the_o high_a he_o must_v find_v out_o a_o expression_n that_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o such_o a_o love_n the_o gift_n must_v be_v such_o as_o may_v express_v the_o height_n and_o depth_n and_o breadth_n of_o his_o love_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v in_o give_v the_o great_a blessing_n or_o else_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o great_a love_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n great_a or_o better_a to_o have_v be_v bestow_v that_o be_v in_o point_n of_o consolation_n he_o will_v have_v give_v it_o heb._n 6.13_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a he_o will_v have_v swear_v by_o it_o so_o he_o do_v in_o point_n of_o affection_n also_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a he_o will_v have_v give_v that_o gift_n but_o a_o great_a than_o himself_o in_o his_o alsufficiency_n god_n have_v not_o to_o bestow_v 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a from_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o thing_n else_o to_o supply_v our_o want_n there_o be_v a_o insufficiency_n in_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o therefore_o a_o continual_a restlessness_n in_o the_o soul_n while_o it_o be_v bottom_v upon_o the_o creature_n they_o be_v but_o break_v cistern_n 2.13_o jer._n 2.13_o that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n when_o once_o man_n depart_v from_o god_n and_o forsake_v he_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n he_o seek_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o creature_n alone_o they_o immediate_o become_v vanity_n they_o have_v not_o a_o vanity_n in_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n that_o fill_v the_o creature_n with_o vanity_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v a_o man_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o devil_n the_o dominion_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n but_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o all_o this_o will_v but_o leave_v a_o man_n in_o the_o devil_n condition_n and_o his_o soul_n will_v never_o be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o there_o be_v still_o something_o want_v that_o all_o the_o creature_n can_v supply_v so_o that_o the_o soul_n say_v as_o austin_n quicquid_fw-la nobis_fw-la adest_fw-la praeter_fw-la deum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la dulce_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nolumus_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la dedit_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la that_fw-mi seipsum_fw-la qui_fw-la dedit_fw-la omne_fw-la 3._o because_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o concentre_v in_o he_o alone_o which_o can_v never_o be_v if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o alsufficient_a god_n esa_n 26.3_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o 1.13_o 1_o pet._n 1.13_o trust_v perfect_o in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n want_v in_o he_o to_o be_v supply_v and_o fetch_v in_o elsewhere_o the_o soul_n can_v never_o trust_v in_o he_o alone_o but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o have_v no_o other_o god_n therefore_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o he_o have_v all_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n lie_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o 116.7_o psal_n 116.7_o and_o therefore_o when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o heaven_n he_o be_v say_v to_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n now_o god_n be_v the_o rest_a place_n of_o the_o soul_n return_v unto_o thy_o rest_n o_o my_o soul_n wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o alsufficiency_n but_o something_o want_v in_o god_n the_o soul_n must_v needs_o be_v restless_a till_o it_o know_v whither_o to_o go_v for_o a_o supply_n but_o he_o be_v
their_o necessity_n will_v put_v themselves_o upon_o god_n and_o will_v lay_v claim_n to_o he_o in_o a_o presumptuous_a way_n and_o they_o will_v cry_v to_o he_o my_o father_n thou_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o my_o youth_n 34.5_o jer._n 34.5_o though_o they_o have_v speak_v and_o do_v evil_a thing_n against_o he_o as_o they_o can_v but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o false_a pretence_n and_o they_o lay_v claim_v to_o he_o upon_o a_o wrong_a title_n only_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o unto_o they_o he_o have_v make_v over_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o give_v they_o a_o title_n to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v be_v call_v their_o god_n and_o as_o for_o other_o man_n he_o will_v reject_v their_o claim_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o when_o man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v say_v lord_n lord_n 11.16_o heb._n 11.16_o then_o will_v the_o false_a claim_n to_o he_o be_v discover_v and_o all_o pretend_a title_n reject_v and_o it_o will_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o trial_n to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o god_n alsufficient_a it_o be_v call_v rom._n 2.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o day_n of_o revelation_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o then_o will_v be_v manifest_v will_v be_v this_o the_o false_a title_n upon_o which_o man_n have_v lay_v claim_n to_o god_n and_o thereby_o have_v deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n 2_o to_o they_o only_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n do_v his_o alsufficiency_n belong_v for_o they_o only_o have_v choose_v god_n for_o their_o portion_n and_o place_v their_o happiness_n in_o he_o as_o joshuah_n speak_v 24.22_o josh_n 24.22_o you_o have_v choose_v the_o lord_n for_o your_o god_n as_o for_o other_o man_n their_o portion_n be_v in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o no_o man_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o this_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n but_o they_o that_o have_v reject_v all_o other_o sufficiency_n that_o can_v say_v i_o have_v none_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o can_v desire_v in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o other_o man_n follow_v lie_v vanity_n and_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n the_o saint_n only_o choose_v he_o and_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o 2.8_o ionas_n 2.8_o and_o do_v trust_v perfect_o in_o he_o whereas_o other_o man_n stand_v partly_o upon_o the_o sea_n and_o partly_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v choose_v their_o delusion_n esa_n 1.29_o you_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o garden_n that_o you_o have_v choose_v the_o folly_n of_o man_n be_v see_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o their_o choice_n and_o in_o that_o shall_v their_o great_a shame_n be_v 3_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o covenant_n because_o they_o place_v their_o happiness_n in_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n do_v the_o comfort_n of_o their_o life_n come_v in_o they_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o wickedness_n and_o they_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o violence_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o desire_n some_o be_v natural_a desire_n and_o these_o may_v be_v supply_v in_o god_n but_o there_o be_v some_o unnatural_a desire_n as_o those_o that_o be_v lusting_n after_o the_o sensual_a life_n and_o therefore_o heaven_n will_v not_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o a_o ungracious_a heart_n that_o have_v not_o a_o spirit_n suit_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o of_o a_o heavenly_a nature_n it_o will_v be_v a_o wilderness_n to_o they_o and_o a_o land_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v take_v up_o to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o sufficiency_n they_o be_v in_o strait_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o strait_n the_o saint_n have_v a_o sufficiency_n they_o walk_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o inheritance_n of_o jacob_n his_o choose_a and_o they_o walk_v at_o liberty_n upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o when_o they_o be_v weak_a they_o be_v strong_a and_o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o they_o possess_v all_o thing_n because_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n be_v only_o they_o object_n but_o we_o see_v godly_a man_n that_o claim_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v in_o as_o great_a want_n as_o other_o man_n and_o be_v bring_v under_o as_o great_a strait_n and_o continual_a danger_n and_o if_o so_o then_o how_o be_v god_n a_o sun_n to_o they_o and_o how_o be_v he_o a_o shield_n and_o all_o this_o that_o you_o now_o speak_v of_o we_o find_v job_n upon_o a_o dunghill_n and_o poor_a even_o to_o a_o proverb_n and_o paul_n that_o great_a convert_n and_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o have_v nothing_o 4.11_o 1_o cor._n 4.11_o even_o to_o this_o present_a hour_n say_v he_o we_o be_v hungry_a and_o thirsty_a and_o naked_a and_o buffet_v and_o have_v no_o certain_a dwelling-place_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v set_v we_o forth_o last_o and_o the_o last_o suffering_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o the_o worst_a and_o the_o sharp_a we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n even_o to_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o be_v we_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n as_o offender_n do_v use_v to_o be_v man_n condemn_v to_o death_n to_o fight_v with_o wild_a beast_n to_o make_v the_o people_n sport_n and_o therefore_o the_o proverb_n be_v then_o chrysostome_n chrysostome_n christiani_n ad_fw-la leones_n and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o one_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n but_o their_o suffering_n be_v spread_v and_o be_v famous_a even_o through_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n do_v rejoice_v at_o they_o and_o not_o only_o wicked_a man_n but_o devil_n also_o for_o satan_n be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o ruler_n thereof_o 12._o rev._n 12._o therefore_o he_o be_v describe_v have_v seven_o horn_n as_o he_o rule_v the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o therefore_o rev._n 2.10_o the_o devil_n will_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n therefore_o it_o be_v great_a joy_n unto_o the_o devil_n to_o behold_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o manner_n spill_v for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o dominion_n of_o satan_n as_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n ludit_fw-la in_o humanis_fw-la thereby_o to_o drown_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o chaiâ—s_n of_o darkness_n in_o which_o he_o be_v hold_v and_o it_o be_v true_a also_o of_o the_o good_a angel_n chrysostome_n chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v such_o a_o combat_n as_o it_o draw_v the_o eye_n and_o the_o observation_n even_o of_o the_o angel_n themselves_o who_o with_o joy_n behold_v our_o patience_n and_o the_o constancy_n of_o our_o spirit_n therein_o and_o we_o be_v count_v the_o scum_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o all_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v empty_v into_o they_o and_o if_o we_o can_v bare_o look_v at_o the_o hand_n and_o malice_n of_o man_n in_o it_o we_o can_v expect_v no_o other_o for_o in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o god_n have_v set_v we_o forth_o so_o to_o be_v and_o have_v make_v such_o a_o demonstration_n of_o we_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o man_n be_v but_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o what_o they_o do_v the_o wicked_a be_v but_o a_o sword_n in_o the_o lord_n hand_n yea_o we_o see_v it_o main_o in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o yet_o be_v make_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n who_o life_n be_v a_o continual_a death_n for_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o this_o world_n good_n and_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o insist_v upon_o this_o because_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o day_n and_o time_n may_v consider_v what_o their_o portion_n be_v like_a to_o be_v in_o this_o nation_n notwithstanding_o this_o fair_a sunshine_n of_o liberty_n and_o prosperity_n that_o we_o now_o enjoy_v and_o how_o soon_o a_o cloud_n of_o suffer_v may_v come_v upon_o all_o our_o glory_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v expose_v to_o primitive_a suffering_n by_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o primitive_a saint_n and_o follow_v their_o lamblike_a prince_n who_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o endure_v the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o they_o if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o all_o that_o will_v follow_v the_o lord_n full_o meet_v with_o such_o hard_a usage_n from_o the_o world_n how_o then_o be_v the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n make_v
a_o saint_n look_v upon_o himself_o and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o service_n that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o he_o say_v who_o be_v sufficient_a who_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o great_a work_n but_o when_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n for_o his_o supply_n than_o he_o say_v who_o be_v insufficient_a i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o great_a the_o service_n be_v that_o any_o man_n be_v call_v unto_o and_o the_o great_a difficulty_n he_o encounter_v with_o the_o more_o he_o be_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n 3._o it_o do_v disburden_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o its_o troublesome_a affliction_n of_o all_o a_o man_n care_n and_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n it_o be_v this_o that_o do_v discharge_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o psal_n 27.1_o 2._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n 118.6_o psal_n 118.6_o who_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o glory_n the_o lord_n be_v on_o my_o side_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v to_o i_o it_o be_v a_o interrogation_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o contempt_n etc._n etc._n it_o do_v silence_v all_o a_o man_n doubt_n answer_v all_o his_o objection_n when_o the_o soul_n say_v i_o be_o a_o child_n i_o can_v speak_v god_n say_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o mouth_n the_o people_n be_v hard-hearted_a and_o insufficient_a but_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o strength_n of_o spirit_n answerable_a to_o thy_o opposition_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v unto_o thou_o i_o fear_v death_n but_o god_n be_v in_o life_n and_o death_n alsufficient_a he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o live_n the_o creature_n be_v but_o vial_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n i_o will_v not_o pour_v out_o my_o wrath_n upon_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o shishak_n 12.7_o 2_o chron._n 12.7_o he_o be_v but_o the_o vial_n and_o they_o be_v no_o other_o who_o be_v employ_v by_o christ_n as_o instrument_n of_o vengeance_n against_o rome_n the_o vial_n be_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v but_o so_o much_o wrath_n in_o such_o a_o measure_n and_o execute_v by_o one_o hand_n and_o by_o another_o hand_n so_o they_o be_v for_o good_a also_o it_o be_v but_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o good_a do_v by_o they_o and_o of_o service_n but_o the_o alsufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n still_o and_o this_o bring_v a_o sweet_a rest_n unto_o the_o soul_n fie_v sabbatum_fw-la christi_fw-la there_o be_v a_o gracious_a and_o a_o holy_a rest_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o this_o be_v 4._o it_o be_v this_o that_o do_v fulfil_v all_o a_o man_n desire_n open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o austin_n austin_n pateres_fw-la in_o te_fw-la angustias_fw-la thy_o strait_n be_v not_o in_o i_o but_o in_o thy_o own_o heart_n in_o thy_o own_o bowel_n open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o for_o i_o be_o the_o fountain_n of_o thy_o life_n there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v open_v his_o mouth_n so_o wide_a that_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n will_v not_o fill_v it_o so_o that_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v the_o fear_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v he_o be_v the_o sole_a object_n of_o his_o fear_n the_o adequate_a object_n of_o it_o he_o do_v fear_v he_o and_o he_o do_v fear_v nothing_o else_o so_o he_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o people_n also_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n they_o desire_v he_o and_o they_o desire_v nothing_o else_o it_o be_v all_o terminate_v in_o he_o so_o that_o a_o man_n have_v not_o any_o thing_n else_o to_o desire_v and_o the_o great_a difference_n the_o lord_n put_v between_o man_n the_o high_a he_o do_v advance_v they_o the_o more_o he_o do_v make_v over_o this_o as_o their_o portion_n and_o they_o be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o levi_n be_v separate_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o he_o must_v have_v no_o portion_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o portion_n and_o who_o will_v not_o prefer_v the_o lot_n of_o levi_n before_o that_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n though_o he_o have_v no_o inheritance_n with_o they_o and_o this_o make_v the_o soul_n in_o all_o danger_n bold_a as_o a_o lion_n quiet_a in_o the_o great_a commotion_n de_fw-fr i_n comburendo_fw-la consultatur_fw-la luther_n luther_n at_o coelum_fw-la non_fw-la rvet_fw-la credo_fw-la &_o certus_fw-la sum_fw-la habeo_fw-la qui_fw-la causam_fw-la defendat_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la in_o i_o solum_fw-la insaniat_fw-la luth._o add_v stampic_n if_o there_o want_v mean_n he_o can_v work_v without_o they_o if_o the_o mean_n be_v weak_a he_o can_v act_v above_o they_o and_o so_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o his_o sufficiency_n at_o rest_n now_o study_n and_o try_v your_o interest_n in_o this_o alsufficience_n if_o we_o delight_v as_o much_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o will_v be_v unto_o we_o the_o sweet_a study_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o delightful_a than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o read_v over_o his_o own_o evidence_n that_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o all_o his_o comfort_n he_o may_v also_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o tenure_n and_o title_n by_o which_o he_o hold_v they_o 1_o pet._n 1.7_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1.7_o 1_o pet._n 1.7_o the_o trial_n of_o a_o man_n faith_n that_o be_v more_o precious_a or_o more_o honourable_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o the_o trial_n of_o faith_n be_v better_a than_o the_o trial_n of_o gold_n 1_o by_o trial_n a_o man_n attain_v a_o certainty_n and_o that_o be_v precious_a for_o according_a unto_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o we_o do_v prize_v a_o certainty_n in_o it_o gold_n be_v of_o all_o metal_n the_o most_o in_o price_n therefore_o we_o be_v the_o most_o exact_a in_o our_o trial_n of_o it_o we_o have_v the_o test_n the_o touchstone_n and_o the_o scale_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v but_o faith_n be_v more_o precious_a therefore_o a_o certainty_n therein_o be_v more_o precious_a that_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o do_v not_o embrace_v a_o fancy_n his_o faith_n be_v not_o adulterate_a but_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect._n 2_o there_o be_v a_o purity_n that_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o trial_n for_o by_o the_o trial_n of_o gold_n its_o dross_n be_v purge_v ab_fw-la adulterino_fw-la distinguitur_fw-la à _fw-la scoriis_fw-la purgatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v with_o faith_n also_o when_o it_o be_v try_v by_o affliction_n from_o god_n or_o by_o examination_n from_o ourselves_o it_o appear_v the_o better_a when_o the_o infirmity_n that_o cleave_v to_o faith_n be_v as_o dross_n to_o the_o gold_n for_o there_o be_v something_o want_v in_o faith_n still_o 3_o the_o trial_n of_o gold_n be_v but_o for_o this_o life_n ad_fw-la exiguum_fw-la tempus_fw-la est_fw-la utilis_fw-la for_o it_o be_v gold_n that_o perish_v but_o the_o trial_n of_o faith_n refer_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o by_o faith_n a_o man_n lay_v hold_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o pure_a the_o faith_n be_v the_o sure_a the_o hold_n be_v 4_o the_o trial_n of_o gold_n make_v it_o the_o more_o precious_a unto_o man_n we_o esteem_v try_v gold_n above_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o most_o precious_a gold_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o it_o rev._n 3.18_o so_o it_o be_v with_o try_a faith_n it_o make_v it_o the_o more_o precious_a unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v try_v it_o ut_fw-la coram_fw-la ipso_fw-la gratior_fw-la fiat_fw-la try_v faith_n be_v more_o precious_a in_o god_n eye_n as_o try_v gold_n be_v to_o we_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o try_a word_n though_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v prize_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o word_n that_o have_v so_o high_a a_o price_n with_o they_o as_o a_o try_a word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n the_o more_o it_o be_v try_v be_v the_o more_o precious_a with_o we_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n the_o more_o it_o be_v try_v it_o be_v the_o more_o precious_a with_o god_n and_o if_o the_o trial_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o precious_a what_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o a_o man_n interest_n which_o be_v that_o unto_o which_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o grace_n tend_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o water_n as_o well_o as_o of_o blood_n be_v that_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o we_o etc._n
of_o person_n they_o may_v as_o eli_n do_v misreprove_v a_o hannah_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o as_o david_n believe_v a_o zibi_fw-la against_o the_o son_n of_o his_o friend_n for_o common_o the_o best_a deserve_a christian_n be_v cloud_v by_o the_o glare_a light_n of_o the_o lamp_n of_o hypocrite_n who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o raise_v false_a report_n against_o such_o as_o outshine_v they_o in_o true_a grace_n and_o holiness_n but_o at_o last_o god_n will_v discover_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n prayer_n and_o affection_n they_o shall_v not_o always_o abide_v with_o they_o 2.18_o 1_o joh._n 2.18_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a not_o to_o be_v of_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v approve_v shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o so_o shall_v they_o that_o be_v corrupt_v also_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v liar_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o the_o lord_n will_v cut_v they_o off_o that_o they_o may_v deceive_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o saint_n no_o more_o the_o lord_n do_v delight_n to_o do_v it_o and_o we_o shall_v wait_v his_o leisure_n in_o it_o who_o will_v certain_o show_v himself_o a_o god_n that_o judge_n in_o the_o earth_n 3_o that_o thereby_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v awaken_v and_o admonish_v when_o hymeneus_n fall_v than_o 2_o tim._n 2.7_o be_v that_o exhortation_n most_o seasonable_a let_v he_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n and_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v when_o a_o man_n observe_v horrendas_fw-la tempestates_fw-la &_o flenda_fw-la naufragia_fw-la horrid_a tempest_n it_o be_v a_o hint_n to_o the_o saint_n look_v to_o your_o stand_n see_v that_o you_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n that_o storm_n and_o tempest_n may_v not_o overthrow_v you_o 5._o in_o their_o judgement_n for_o they_o be_v terrible_a judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v execute_v upon_o unregenerate_a man_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o mercy_n like_o those_o out_o of_o zion_n and_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n like_o they_o no_o man_n be_v so_o eminent_o under_o the_o curse_n as_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n come_v thunder_v and_o lightning_n and_o voice_n rev._n 4.5_o for_o the_o church_n sake_n and_o by_o their_o prayer_n and_o this_o be_v 1_o that_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v thankful_a how_o great_a a_o mercy_n be_v it_o that_o i_o have_v not_o fall_v away_o as_o well_o as_o he_o joh._n 14.22_o 2_o that_o they_o may_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n lest_o they_o be_v overtake_v by_o the_o same_o plague_n remember_v lot_n wife_n the_o natural_a branch_n be_v break_v off_o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high-minded_a but_o fear_v they_o enter_v not_o through_o unbelief_n let_v we_o fear_v lest_o we_o also_o come_v short_a etc._n etc._n 4.1_o heb._n 4.1_o §_o 3._o there_o belong_v also_o unto_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n reductiuè_fw-la all_o the_o work_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n among_o the_o creature_n for_o though_o only_a man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o it_o only_o the_o saint_n yet_o as_o the_o mediator_n undertake_v the_o government_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o church_n sake_n so_o in_o the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v a_o special_a respect_n unto_o their_o good_a 17.2_o eph._n 1._o ult_n joh._n 17.2_o so_o that_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o government_n of_o they_o all_o come_v under_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n two_o way_n 1_o as_o they_o tend_v to_o perfect_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o saint_n 2_o as_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o reductiuè_fw-fr they_o belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n 1._o christ_n in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n do_v so_o order_n and_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o they_o do_v all_o tend_v to_o perfect_a and_o increase_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o saint_n rom._n 8.28_o 8.28_o rom._n 8.28_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o in_o reference_n unto_o affliction_n but_o yet_o because_o there_o be_v a_o general_a doctrine_n in_o it_o he_o will_v not_o restrain_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v all_o creature_n and_o all_o event_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n 1_o they_o shall_v not_o work_v so_o of_o themselves_o but_o by_o a_o bless_a and_o gracious_a concurrence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o all_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o minister_n be_v worker_n together_o with_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 6.1_o alas_o it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v do_v or_o by_o any_o power_n that_o be_v in_o we_o but_o only_o there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o the_o principal_a with_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n for_o instrumentum_fw-la agit_fw-fr dispositiuè_fw-la in_o virtute_fw-la principalis_fw-la agentis_fw-la 2_o some_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o creature_n themselves_o that_o they_o do_v not_o do_v this_o apart_o as_o if_o any_o one_o action_n or_o any_o one_o dispensation_n mere_o do_v it_o but_o they_o do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o conspiracy_n or_o concatenation_n they_o all_o join_v together_o in_o the_o work_n that_o if_o we_o take_v any_o one_o particular_a we_o may_v seem_v to_o go_v backward_o and_o it_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n but_o we_o must_v take_v they_o all_o together_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n ante_fw-la quintum_fw-la actum_fw-la so_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o work_n but_o by_o lay_v of_o they_o all_o together_o and_o see_v how_o they_o work_v in_o a_o due_a order_n and_o subordination_n one_o to_o another_o etc._n etc._n and_o unto_o what_o be_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v ad_fw-la aeternam_fw-la piorum_fw-la salutem_fw-la for_o sine_fw-la summo_fw-la bono_fw-mi nil_fw-la bonum_fw-la as_o there_o be_v nothing_o good_a without_o the_o chief_a good_a so_o there_o be_v nothing_o good_a that_o do_v not_o lead_v a_o man_n unto_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a the_o meaning_n be_v they_o shall_v all_o make_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o grace_n here_o and_o their_o glory_n hereafter_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v work_v for_o the_o eternal_a good_a of_o their_o soul_n whereas_o unto_o all_o wicked_a man_n all_o the_o creature_n and_o all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o creature_n cedunt_fw-la in_o perniciem_fw-la tend_v to_o their_o perdition_n they_o be_v unto_o the_o one_o in_o praemium_fw-la for_o a_o reward_n unto_o the_o other_o in_o supplicium_fw-la for_o punishment_n as_o prosper_n have_v it_o or_o as_o cyprian_n say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v petro_n in_o remedium_fw-la judae_fw-la in_o venenum_fw-la a_o remedy_n to_o peter_n but_o poison_n to_o judas_n so_o it_o be_v here_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o the_o wicked_a do_v enjoy_v they_o be_v indeed_o seem_o blessing_n but_o real_o curse_n outward_o bread_n but_o in_o verity_n a_o stone_n a_o fish_n in_o show_n but_o in_o truth_n a_o scorpion_n for_o they_o do_v all_o of_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o ripen_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o hasten_v of_o their_o ruin_n but_o to_o the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 3.21_o 22._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o glory_v in_o man_n they_o shall_v not_o boast_v of_o their_o teacher_n though_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v their_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n &_o debent_fw-la tam_fw-la corpori_fw-la quà m_fw-la capiti_fw-la servire_fw-la they_o ought_v to_o serve_v the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o head_n and_o therefore_o some_o will_v have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o apostle_n do_v speak_v here_o as_o in_o the_o forequote_v place_n as_o i_o conceive_v where_o though_o speak_v of_o one_o particular_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o general_a truth_n in_o it_o he_o do_v propound_v it_o general_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o person_n as_o the_o after-enumeration_a show_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o life_n and_o death_n thing_n present_a and_o thing_n to_o come_v now_o how_o do_v he_o mean_v that_o all_o be_v we_o that_o be_v aedificationi_fw-la &_o saluti_fw-la destinata_fw-la as_o ordain_v for_o our_o edification_n and_o salvation_n there_o be_v a_o special_a design_n of_o grace_n in_o order_v and_o dispose_n of_o they_o all_o so_o as_o
they_o shall_v be_v true_o our_o servant_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v tend_v unto_o the_o advancement_n of_o our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a rom._n 8.38_o what_o he_o have_v before_o speak_v positive_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o do_v we_o good_a here_o he_o speak_v negative_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v we_o hurt_v i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n via_fw-la extrema_fw-la secunda_fw-la &_o adversa_fw-la the_o high_a pitch_n of_o prosperity_n and_o the_o low_a ebb_n of_o adversity_n or_o affliction_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v we_o nor_o angel_n good_a or_o bad_a nor_o principality_n and_o power_n that_o be_v all_o the_o power_n of_o empire_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v not_o any_o intermediate_v event_n that_o now_o do_v or_o hereafter_o may_v befall_v we_o nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o creature_n i._n e._n if_o there_o be_v any_o creature_n that_o come_v not_o under_o the_o former_a enumeration_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o deep_n beneath_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v we_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o eternal_a state_n because_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o have_v so_o sure_a a_o ground_n for_o it_o be_v love_v bear_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n in_o who_o he_o have_v elect_v we_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o you_o see_v there_o come_v no_o disadvantage_n but_o a_o continual_a advantage_n unto_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n by_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o order_n and_o the_o government_n of_o they_o all_o let_v we_o see_v this_o by_o a_o enumeration_n of_o some_o particular_n 1._o if_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o his_o people_n prosperity_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o in_o their_o outward_a prosperity_n their_o soul_n shall_v prosper_v 2_o chron._n 17.6_o jehosaphat_n have_v silver_n and_o gold_n and_o riches_n in_o abundance_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o encourage_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o thereby_o the_o people_n of_o god_n make_v they_o friend_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n and_o they_o lie_v up_o a_o good_a foundation_n that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n eccles_n 7.11_o wisdom_n be_v good_a with_o a_o inheritance_n it_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o without_o a_o inheritance_n but_o there_o be_v a_o special_a advantage_n by_o wisdom_n with_o a_o inheritance_n and_o so_o it_o be_v better_a to_o the_o man_n or_o it_o be_v good_a to_o a_o man_n self_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o good_a unto_o another_o and_o so_o prov._n 14.24_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v their_o riches_n but_o there_o be_v to_o other_o man_n riches_n reserve_v for_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o owner_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n shall_v destroy_v they_o prov._n 1.32_o wisdom_n be_v the_o better_a with_o a_o inheritance_n but_o folly_n be_v the_o worse_a with_o a_o inheritance_n for_o the_o folly_n of_o fool_n be_v foolishness_n he_o speak_v it_o of_o rich_a fool_n there_o be_v no_o man_n discover_v their_o folly_n more_o and_o who_o foolishness_n be_v more_o eminent_a and_o notorious_a than_o these_o man_n as_o riches_n draw_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o one_o so_o do_v they_o also_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o other_o 2._o if_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o his_o people_n affliction_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o inward_a man_n rom._n 5.3_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n sure_o patience_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v and_o can_v be_v wrought_v in_o any_o man_n by_o affliction_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n a_o man_n must_v have_v patience_n 1_o if_o ever_o he_o will_v bear_v affliction_n fruitful_o but_o 2_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v signify_v to_o work_v a_o thing_n out_o and_o bring_v of_o it_o to_o perfection_n phil._n 2.12_o it_o be_v this_o therefore_o that_o when_o patience_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v improve_v and_o exceed_o draw_v out_o by_o affliction_n it_o do_v improve_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v say_v count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n jam._n 1.2_o esa_n 27.8_o 9_o in_o measure_n god_n shoot_v forth_o the_o affliction_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v great_o see_v in_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o affliction_n by_o this_o shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n be_v purge_v and_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n when_o he_o make_v all_o the_o stone_n of_o their_o altar_n to_o be_v as_o chalk_v stone_n and_o therefore_o esa_n 24.15_o glorify_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12.10_o heb._n 12.10_o he_o do_v chastise_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n 3._o temptation_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v order_v all_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o direct_v they_o unto_o spiritual_a end_n for_o even_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n he_o do_v over-rule_v so_o as_o he_o make_v they_o servant_n to_o it_o even_o the_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n have_v their_o use_n in_o the_o great_a house_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o tim._n 2.21_o satan_n be_v a_o enemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o enemy_n in_o two_o thing_n to_o the_o saint_n 1_o in_o his_o accusation_n unto_o god_n he_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o so_o he_o do_v move_v god_n against_o job_n to_o destroy_v he_o without_o a_o cause_n job_n 2.3_o there_o be_v cause_n enough_o in_o job_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v extreme_a to_o mark_v what_o he_o have_v do_v amiss_o but_o there_o be_v not_o that_o cause_n that_o satan_n do_v allege_v and_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o though_o there_o be_v cause_n enough_o yet_o he_o do_v hide_v the_o true_a cause_n from_o their_o malicious_a accuser_n that_o that_o which_o they_o fasten_v upon_o they_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o set_v god_n or_o man_n against_o they_o but_o the_o more_o the_o lord_n do_v appear_v for_o his_o servant_n to_o justify_v they_o have_v not_o satan_n accuse_v job_n so_o impetuous_o god_n have_v never_o so_o eminent_o appear_v for_o his_o justification_n this_o shall_v quiet_v and_o comfort_v the_o saint_n in_o all_o the_o hard_a measure_n and_o reproach_n that_o they_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o world_n that_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v arise_v for_o their_o justification_n and_o their_o enemy_n confusion_n that_o though_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v lie_v under_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o a_o season_n yet_o god_n will_v vindicate_v he_o at_o last_o so_o that_o false_a friend_n as_o well_o as_o true_a enemy_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o say_v sure_o there_o be_v no_o enchantment_n against_o any_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n 15._o judas_n 15._o etc._n etc._n behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n and_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o and_o his_o child_n etc._n etc._n 2_o satan_n be_v a_o enemy_n by_o his_o temptation_n unto_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o their_o weakness_n that_o be_v manifest_o declare_v so_o to_o be_v 2_o cor._n 12._o for_o thereby_o their_o strength_n be_v try_v there_o be_v nothing_o try_v grace_n so_o much_o as_o temptation_n unto_o sin_n because_o nothing_o be_v more_o opposite_a unto_o grace_n and_o gratia_fw-la vexata_fw-la seipsam_fw-la prodit_fw-la grace_n vex_v discover_v itself_o thereby_o also_o their_o corruption_n be_v purge_v for_o the_o lord_n do_v common_o temper_v that_o poison_n into_o a_o medicine_n and_o satan_n that_o seek_v to_o kill_v shall_v be_v instrumental_a to_o cure_v he_o that_o do_v intend_v to_o stab_v the_o man_n shall_v but_o give_v vent_n to_o his_o imposthume_n and_o therefore_o luther_n say_v of_o temptation_n when_o the_o papist_n do_v object_n unto_o luther_n that_o he_o himself_o grant_v purgatory_n i_o do_v indeed_o say_v he_o but_o it_o be_v but_o that_o purgatory_n of_o temptation_n and_o he_o add_v hoc_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la fictum_fw-la and_o hereby_o the_o enemy_n be_v conquer_v for_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n rom._n 8._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o carthaginian_n do_v prevail_v against_o
their_o life_n to_o the_o destroyer_n the_o lord_n have_v cause_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o have_v make_v their_o light_n to_o break_v forth_o out_o of_o obscurity_n and_o when_o they_o have_v walk_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n a_o light_n have_v rise_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o martyr_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n in_o his_o own_o spirit_n till_o he_o come_v into_o prison_n and_o the_o prison_n be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o for_o his_o enlargement_n schola_fw-la crucis_fw-la lucis_fw-la fenestra_fw-la and_o so_o we_o read_v of_o another_o martyr_n who_o upon_o this_o ground_n do_v wonderful_o bless_v god_n that_o he_o come_v into_o prison_n that_o thereby_o he_o become_v acquaint_v with_o that_o angel_n of_o god_n john_n bradford_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v as_o wonderful_a in_o the_o consolation_n as_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o his_o people_n for_o it_o be_v a_o create_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n esa_n 57.19_o and_o that_o be_v ex_fw-la nihilo_fw-la 6._o in_o temptation_n when_o the_o lust_n have_v be_v high_a and_o the_o temptation_n impetuous_a and_o the_o man_n about_o to_o yield_v the_o lord_n have_v sometime_o appear_v and_o strike_v the_o lust_n as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n immediate_o and_o say_v stay_v thy_o hand_n and_o the_o lust_n have_v vanish_v for_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o that_o a_o man_n heart_n have_v be_v dead_a unto_o that_o which_o before_o it_o be_v with_o the_o great_a violence_n set_v upon_o the_o lord_n have_v hedge_v up_o a_o man_n way_n with_o thorn_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o sin_n with_o security_n as_o other_o man_n do_v 7._o hos_fw-la 2.6_o 7._o but_o still_o when_o he_o will_v have_v sin_v there_o be_v stumbling-block_n in_o his_o way_n and_o some_o providence_n that_o do_v concur_v to_o cross_v he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_v and_o some_o to_o pull_v he_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n when_o he_o be_v fall_v in_o as_o the_o instance_n of_o vzthazares_n the_o persian_a and_o the_o story_n of_o ambrose_n of_o a_o young_a man_n that_o meet_v with_o his_o mistress_n with_o who_o he_o have_v former_o have_v dalliance_n and_o when_o she_o meet_v he_o again_o the_o lord_n strike_v his_o lust_n so_o that_o when_o she_o say_v ego_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o be_o she_o he_o answer_v ego_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o be_o not_o he_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n over_o godly_a man_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o that_o be_v good_a in_o their_o present_a and_o in_o after-generation_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o strange_a providence_n in_o improve_n their_o part_n moses_n be_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a employment_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o must_v be_v learn_v in_o all_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o so_o the_o part_n of_o austin_n and_o his_o learning_n and_o so_o of_o luther_n how_o strange_o do_v god_n make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o luk._n 11.22_o it_o be_v say_v he_o take_v from_o he_o all_o the_o armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v etc._n etc._n that_o learning_n and_o those_o ability_n and_o improvement_n the_o lord_n do_v employ_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o he_o have_v strange_a way_n of_o improve_n of_o those_o that_o he_o do_v intend_v to_o employ_v and_o man_n see_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o till_o afterward_o 2._o in_o draw_v out_o of_o their_o grace_n as_o in_o joseph_n by_o the_o temptation_n of_o his_o mistress_n and_o the_o persecution_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o his_o bow_n abode_n in_o strength_n and_o his_o arm_n be_v make_v strong_a and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o job_n that_o we_o may_v hear_v of_o his_o patience_n and_o what_o end_n the_o lord_n make_v with_o he_o and_o we_o know_v how_o strange_o the_o lord_n do_v order_n thing_n that_o the_o height_n of_o luther_n spirit_n do_v rise_v by_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v against_o he_o that_o he_o that_o at_o first_o will_v have_v accept_v of_o easy_a term_n afterward_o resolve_v that_o nothing_o but_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o popery_n shall_v satisfy_v he_o efficiam_fw-la ut_fw-la anathema_n sit_fw-la esse_fw-la papistaâ—_n 3._o thereby_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n that_o do_v turn_v they_o to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n that_o be_v to_o succeed_v partly_o for_o admonition_n that_o they_o may_v be_v warning_n unto_o they_o remember_v lot_n wife_n remember_v peter_n and_o david_n and_o solomon_n that_o you_o may_v take_v heed_n to_o avoid_v the_o same_o snare_n in_o which_o they_o be_v take_v and_o partly_o for_o their_o consolation_n that_o god_n may_v show_v in_o they_o a_o pattern_n of_o all_o long-suffering_a unto_o they_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a as_o beza_n say_v when_o one_o deride_v he_o for_o his_o wanton_a poem_n in_o his_o youth_n hic_fw-la homo_fw-la inuidet_fw-la mihi_fw-la gratiam_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n 4._o their_o suffering_n so_o it_o be_v with_o joseph_n gen._n 50.20_o you_o intend_v evil_a but_o the_o lord_n turn_v it_o unto_o good_a to_o save_v much_o people_n alive_a it_o be_v your_o good_a that_o god_n intend_v in_o my_o affliction_n and_o so_o john_n banishment_n into_o patmos_n it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o have_v be_v the_o great_a stay_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ever_o since_o and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v obscure_a yet_o conrade_n graserus_n speak_v of_o it_o by_o his_o own_o experience_n i_o non_fw-la ex_fw-la ullius_fw-la libri_fw-la canonici_fw-la lectione_n ad_fw-la instructionem_fw-la &_o consolationem_fw-la plùs_fw-la proficere_fw-la pag._n 2._o i_o have_v not_o profit_v more_o by_o any_o book_n etc._n etc._n 5._o their_o labour_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n write_v the_o book_n of_o job_n for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o of_o what_o use_n have_v that_o be_v in_o general_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o since_o so_o many_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o sermon_n and_o say_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o observation_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n and_o whatever_o they_o have_v of_o that_o kind_n be_v put_v upon_o in_o particular_a case_n providence_n have_v so_o overrule_v thing_n that_o they_o have_v be_v as_o a_o stand_a benefit_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o after-age_n and_o they_o have_v live_v when_o the_o man_n have_v die_v there_o be_v many_o defence_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o apology_n that_o they_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o in_o all_o age_n when_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n have_v asperse_v the_o writing_n and_o person_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v eminent_a in_o their_o place_n for_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o witness_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n etc._n etc._n 6._o not_o only_o their_o labour_n have_v be_v very_o useful_a in_o all_o age_n but_o also_o their_o example_n of_o well-doing_n povidence_n do_v put_v the_o saint_n upon_o many_o thing_n and_o condition_n that_o they_o may_v leave_v their_o example_n as_o monument_n in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 1.14_o by_o my_o bond_n many_o of_o the_o brethren_n wax_v confident_a be_v much_o more_o bold_a to_o speak_v the_o truth_n without_o fear_n 1_o tim._n 4.12_o be_v thou_o a_o example_n of_o the_o believer_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o charity_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o purity_n they_o must_v be_v exemplary_a in_o every_o generation_n that_o they_o may_v leave_v their_o footstep_n behind_o they_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v walk_v after_o they_o and_o go_v forth_o by_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o stock_n in_o after-age_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o his_o providence_n so_o order_v thing_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v themselves_o example_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o overrule_a providence_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n that_o order_v all_o thing_n towards_o good_a man_n for_o their_o own_o good_a and_o all_o providence_n over_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o present_a and_o in_o after-age_n that_o so_o a_o good_a man_n may_v be_v every_o way_n a_o common_a good_a 7._o they_o have_v great_a advantage_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o even_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o age_n yea_o and_o of_o after-age_n do_v attain_v benefit_n by_o their_o prayer_n much_o more_o
enemy_n of_o israel_n he_o do_v therefore_o rule_v the_o rage_a of_o the_o sâ—â—_n when_o the_o wave_n arise_v 3.4_o psal_n 89.9_o 2_o pet._n 3.4_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v still_o and_o by_o this_o wicked_a man_n be_v confute_v that_o say_v all_o thing_n continue_v alike_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o for_o first_o the_o earth_n be_v cover_v with_o water_n now_o it_o be_v separate_v and_o the_o dry_a land_n appear_v it_o be_v afterward_o in_o judgement_n cover_v with_o water_n in_o the_o flood_n and_o then_o the_o water_n enter_v into_o their_o own_o channel_n again_o 6._o the_o wind_n also_o they_o have_v a_o natural_a and_o necessary_a cause_n the_o lord_n bring_v the_o wind_n out_o of_o his_o treasury_n there_o be_v treasure_n of_o wind_n job_n 38.22_o and_o the_o stormy_a wind_n fulfil_v his_o word_n psal_n 148.8_o but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o wind_n that_o arise_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o sea_n but_o he_o do_v in_o this_o dispose_n of_o it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n 24.7_o maâ—_n 24.7_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n obey_v he_o and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o wind_n in_o the_o earth_n a_o earthquake_n as_o there_o be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n all_o these_o obey_v he_o act_v 16.26_o rev._n 11.13_o when_o rome_n shall_v fall_v seven_o hundred_o man_n shall_v be_v slay_v by_o a_o earthquake_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a discovery_n of_o god_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o overrule_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n which_o when_o they_o consider_v shall_v bear_v up_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o great_a storm_n and_o tempest_n that_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n can_v raise_v against_o they_o 2._o there_o be_v also_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v contingent_a or_o fortuitous_a that_o be_v though_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o determinate_a counsel_n in_o god_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o casual_a unto_o he_o but_o foreknow_v unto_o he_o be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v contingent_a and_o mere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o humane_a election_n and_o wonderful_a and_o those_o casual_a providence_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n in_o dream_n in_o lot_n in_o order_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n in_o the_o slip_n of_o a_o horse_n the_o fall_n of_o a_o house_n the_o meeting_n of_o a_o friend_n a_o man_n be_v casual_o cast_v upon_o such_o place_n person_n occasion_n as_o saul_n when_o he_o go_v forth_o to_o seek_v ass_n and_o find_v a_o kingdom_n we_o may_v instance_n in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n in_o the_o business_n of_o war_n wherein_o though_o there_o be_v a_o council_n yet_o in_o the_o execution_n or_o the_o executive_a part_n every_o thing_n seem_v mere_o contingent_a and_o yet_o we_o see_v all_o to_o be_v for_o alimoth_n psal_n 46.1_o for_o the_o hide_a one_o he_o do_v choose_v the_o officer_n appoint_v the_o soldier_n appoint_v the_o weapon_n direct_v the_o execution_n order_n the_o stratagem_n give_v the_o advantage_n act_n or_o take_v away_o man_n courage_n and_o their_o skill_n the_o captain_n shall_v be_v as_o grasshopper_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o either_o teach_v their_o hand_n to_o war_n so_o that_o a_o bow_n of_o steel_n be_v break_v by_o their_o arm_n or_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o lion_n do_v melt_v and_o the_o man_n of_o might_n can_v find_v their_o hand_n and_o he_o cast_v it_o for_o the_o victory_n it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v put_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o conqueror_n for_o the_o victory_n be_v of_o god_n sect_n v._o the_o saint_n interest_n in_o god_n providential_a kingdom_n as_o it_o regard_v good_n and_o evil_n §_o 1._o now_o follow_v the_o four_o distinction_n and_o that_o be_v circa_fw-la bona_fw-la vel_fw-la mala_fw-la about_o good_a and_o evil_a thing_n and_o in_o both_o these_o also_o providence_n do_v order_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o his_o people_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o providence_n circa_fw-la bona_fw-la for_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o do_v befall_v the_o saint_n for_o every_o good_a do_v come_v down_o from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n jam._n 1.17_o they_o be_v all_o from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n they_o be_v stream_n from_o the_o upper_a spring_n as_o in_o election_n there_o be_v a_o special_a love_n so_o there_o do_v flow_v from_o it_o a_o peculiar_a providence_n if_o god_n clothe_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n much_o more_o you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n but_o special_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v so_o that_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o in_o this_o life_n befall_v they_o they_o have_v it_o by_o a_o special_a providence_n over_o they_o for_o their_o good_a for_o the_o present_a i_o shall_v instance_n in_o these_o particular_n 1._o in_o appoint_v of_o their_o call_n for_o there_o be_v as_o true_o a_o election_n unto_o call_v and_o a_o separation_n by_o god_n as_o there_o be_v unto_o life_n and_o salvation_n rom._n 1.1_o separate_a unto_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v set_z apart_z by_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o gal._n 1.15_o say_v the_o apostle_n but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n who_o separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v appoint_v he_o in_o what_o condition_n of_o life_n he_o shall_v serve_v and_o he_o do_v set_v he_o apart_o unto_o a_o employment_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o he_o do_v set_v every_o man_n his_o station_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o peter_n the_o lord_n do_v appoint_v he_o by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o do_v appoint_v they_o by_o what_o condition_n of_o â—ife_n they_o shall_v glorify_v he_o and_o though_o paul_n go_v on_o in_o another_o way_n a_o long_a time_n and_o little_o intend_v any_o such_o thing_n yet_o god_n order_v it_o so_o that_o he_o will_v reveal_v his_o son_n in_o he_o both_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la objecti_fw-la objective_o that_o other_o shall_v see_v christ_n in_o he_o and_o subjecti_fw-la subjective_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v see_v the_o discovery_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o glorious_a instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o reveal_v christ_n unto_o other_o and_o in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a and_o a_o gracious_a hand_n of_o providence_n unto_o his_o people_n that_o unto_o other_o man_n their_o calling_n be_v for_o their_o hurt_n and_o their_o calling_n as_o well_o as_o their_o table_n become_v their_o share_n that_o they_o be_v entangle_v by_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n thus_o luther_n do_v observe_v of_o himself_o in_o gen._n 17._o deus_fw-la voluit_fw-la i_o esse_fw-la concionatorem_fw-la &_o sustinere_fw-la prâ—pter_fw-la verbum_fw-la odium_fw-la &_o invidiam_fw-la mundi_fw-la aliis_fw-la imponit_fw-la laborem_fw-la manuum_fw-la &_o videntur_fw-la mihi_fw-la beati_fw-la etc._n etc._n exerceor_fw-la periculis_fw-la &_o tentationibus_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la mechanicus_fw-la ille_fw-la aequè_fw-la atque_fw-la ego_fw-la salvatur_fw-la but_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o call_n in_o which_o god_n have_v set_v he_o and_o in_o this_o he_o must_v walk_v with_o he_o and_o the_o work_n of_o this_o call_n be_v unto_o he_o the_o work_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o famous_a instance_n in_o junius_n his_o father_n be_v exceed_o against_o his_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v desirous_a that_o he_o may_v have_v godliness_n in_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o it_o vivus_fw-la non_fw-la fuisset_fw-la passus_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o in_o sententia_fw-la planè_fw-la eram_fw-la diversa_fw-la à _fw-la sententia_fw-la patris_fw-la in_fw-la vita_fw-la junii_fw-la to_o engage_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o to_o order_v occasion_n and_o opportunity_n that_o man_n may_v glorify_v god_n in_o such_o a_o way_n of_o service_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o they_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v suitable_a to_o their_o spirit_n their_o part_n their_o grace_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v par_fw-fr negotio_fw-la fit_v for_o the_o work_n unto_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v they_o that_o they_o may_v honour_v god_n in_o it_o with_o pleasure_n sweetness_n and_o delight_n there_o be_v a_o special_a hand_n of_o a_o merciful_a and_o a_o gracious_a providence_n therein_o 2._o in_o